This is a list of all the questions and their associated study carrel identifiers. One can learn a lot of the "aboutness" of a text simply by reading the questions.
| identifier | question |
|---|---|
| A58291 | ],[ Edinburgh? |
| A67350 | [ London? |
| A94441 | s.n.,[ London? |
| A37900 | What Gangrenes of Heresies, and fretting sores of schismatical opinions have infested the body of our National Church? |
| A64660 | And that Polycarpus was then Bishop, when S. Iohn wrote unto the Angell of the Church in Smyrna; who can better informe us then Irenaeus? |
| A45237 | Every Subject sees the way now chalked out for future Justice, and who dares henceforth tread besides it? |
| A45237 | Gentlemen, FOR God''s Sake be wise in your well meant Zeal: Why do you argue away pretious Time that can never be revoked or repaired? |
| A45237 | Our Liberties and Proprieties are sufficiently declared to be sure and legal; our Remedies are clear and irrefragable: What do we fear? |
| A56778 | A paradox, in the praise of a dunce, to Smectymnuus by H. P. Peacham, Henry, 1576?-1643? |
| A89568 | And how should those Catalogues be unquestionable, which must be made up out of Testimonies that fight one with another? |
| A32851 | For, What universal cause can be assigned or faigned of this universal Apostasie? |
| A32851 | Or, dare we adventure to think them so strangely wicked all the World over, as against knowledge and conscience to conspire against it? |
| A32851 | What device then shall we study, or to what fountain shall we reduce this strange pretended alteration? |
| A41557 | how many were tortured without Mercy? |
| A40803 | For what universal cause can be assigned or faigned of this universal Apostasie? |
| A40803 | Or, dare we adventure to think them so strangely wicked all the World over, as against knowledge and conscience to conspire against it? |
| A40803 | What device then shall we study, or to what fountain shall we reduce this strange pretended alteration? |
| A86348 | Hath she not with her Challice made drunke, and with her subtilty and deceit overcome Emperors, Kings, Princes, Lords? |
| A86348 | How long shall we forbeare and suffer these ravening Wolves? |
| A86348 | When did they any other thing but Pole and shave, lye and deceiue, burne, and banne, continually increasing warres and murder? |
| A86348 | and with her snares overthrowne all Christendome? |
| A04026 | And who hath bewitched you so? |
| A04026 | But what doe I further speake of several persons? |
| A04026 | Christ being requyred in partition of an heritage betwixt brethren, refuseth flatly to be Iudge, saying, who made me Iudge or devider, over you? |
| A04026 | I pray you( Bishopps) who beleiue these thinges, what votes had the Apostles to preach the Evangel? |
| A04026 | Is not this to begine in the spirit,& end in the flesh? |
| A04026 | Singing an Himne to God in prison among chaines,& after whippes tooke they any dignity from the Pallace? |
| A04026 | With what Commissions were they authorized, when they preached Christ and converted almost all the Gentles from Idols to God? |
| A30396 | 7. saith: Nonne& laici Sacerdotes fumus? |
| A30396 | An nescis Ecclesiarum hunc morem esse, ut baptizatis postea manus imponantur,& ita invocetur Spiritus sanctus? |
| A30396 | An unius Civitatis plures erunt Episcopi? |
| A30396 | And asking why the holy Ghost was not given, but by the Bishop? |
| A30396 | And what tho Ignatius, who lived so near the Apostles time, did call Episcopacy a new Order? |
| A30396 | Exigis ubi scriptum est? |
| A30396 | The next thing to be enquired after is, who was the Minister of Confirmation? |
| A30396 | on the word 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉, saith, Quid hoc rei est? |
| A91146 | Did not our sufferings in the Church lead the way to yours in the Civill State? |
| A91146 | First by what tenure Episcopacie holds, whether Jure Divino, vel Ecclesiastico? |
| A91146 | If alterable, whether this Government may safely be altered in this Church of England? |
| A91146 | If it may be altered, what Government can be propounded more nearely agreeing to the Word, and more fit for these times? |
| A91146 | Whether Christ left any certaine and necessary Discipline to be observed in his Church for ever? |
| A67119 | And why not Angelus Ecclesi ●, but Angelus Ecclesiae, The Angell the Church, but the Angell of the Church, if it had beene to be taken collectively? |
| A67119 | For at this day the Bishops in all the World, from whom did they arise? |
| A67119 | Hodie enim Episcopi qui sunt per ● orum orbem, unde nati sunt? |
| A67119 | What doth a Bishop, except the ordaining of others, which a Presbyter doth not? |
| A67119 | What more have we for Baptisme of Infants? |
| A67119 | What then remayneth, but that wee establish the present Government of our Church, which is so agreeable to the ancient Constitution? |
| A67119 | Would he not, or could he not informe his Trustees how he pleased to have his Church his houshold governed in his absence? |
| A67119 | that Colythus a Presbyter of the Church of Alexandria had constituted Presbyters, but what became of them? |
| A50915 | By all this relation it appeares not, how the fire was guilty of his death, and then how can his prophesie bee fulfill''d? |
| A50915 | In the midst therfore of so many forgeries where shall we fixe to dare say this is Ignatius? |
| A50915 | No man questions it, if Bishop, and Presbyter were anciently all one, and how does it appeare by any thing in this testimony that they were not? |
| A50915 | as for his stile who knows it? |
| A50915 | can ye blame the Prelates for making much of this Epistle? |
| A50915 | what know wee further of him, but that he might be as factious, and false a Bishop, as Leontius of Antioch that was a hunderd yeares his predecessor? |
| A61839 | And are they not yet for all that both bound in the exercise of those powers to obey the King and his Laws? |
| A61839 | By this time I doubt not, all that are not willfully blind( for who so blind, as he that will not see?) |
| A61839 | Can any think God will wink at such foul partiality? |
| A61839 | Do they not both pretend their Powers to be of God? |
| A61839 | For what is it cum ratione insanire, if this be not? |
| A61839 | How then cometh it to pass, that these are pronounced innocent, and those guilty? |
| A61839 | I demand then: As to the Regal Power, is not the case of the Bishops and of the Ministers every way alike? |
| A61839 | Is there not clearly the same reason of both? |
| A61839 | To deny fire to be hot, or water to be moist, or snow to be white; when our sences enform us they are such? |
| A61839 | or account them pure with the bag of deceitful weights? |
| A27494 | Again a servant voluntarily binds himself to a Master, and after a manner constitutes him over him, What? |
| A27494 | But doth that suffice? |
| A27494 | But what are your Synodall Decrees? |
| A27494 | How may it appear, that the power of the Civil Sword is only meant by that Government, and that the power of the Keys is not comprebended therein? |
| A27494 | Is it probable that Moses and Peter had herein so nice and curious conceits? |
| A27494 | Meraritis, v. 30? |
| A27494 | Quid hoc? |
| A27494 | The master of the family is for the welfare of it: forma est propter actionem, is therefore actio nobilior formâ? |
| A27494 | Vis arcessam adhuc altius, vol è veteri Testamento, atque ipsâ adeò lege divinâ? |
| A27494 | What should I say? |
| A27494 | Which kind of Preheminence if some ought to have in a Kingdome, who but the King shall have it? |
| A27494 | Will any man deny that the Church doth need the rod of corporall punishment to keep her children in obedience withall? |
| A27494 | who be the Authors of them, and who be they that have approved them? |
| A31419 | And then for his own practice, how openly did he protest against seeking his own glory, or receiving honour from Men? |
| A31419 | And what if the Church of Rome did receive the Acts of that Council, and yet make no such clamours and loud outcry against it? |
| A31419 | But what need we take pains to vindicate the credit of our witness? |
| A31419 | But you''ll say, where then shall we find the Roman Patriarchate? |
| A31419 | Can it be suppos''d, that Zosimus should be ignorant what and how many the Nicene Canons were? |
| A31419 | Dye he might there, but how comes this to entitle the Bishops of Rome to the Succession? |
| A31419 | Episcopal Government how it spreads it self at first? |
| A31419 | Episcopal Government, how it spread it self at first? |
| A31419 | How openly did S. Paul assert, that he came not a whit behind 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉, the very chiefest Apostles? |
| A31419 | Is there no difference between Precedency and Supremacy, between Dignity and Dominion? |
| A31419 | Metropolitans introduc''d, and why? |
| A31419 | The contest about Cyprus how determin''d? |
| A31419 | When an Appeal was made to him to judge a Cause, he rebuk''d the motion with a who made me a Judge, and a Ruler over you? |
| A31419 | Where then shall we find the Soveraign, Arbitrary, and unbounded Power of the Bishop of Rome? |
| A31419 | and where, but in the pride, ambition and Usurpation of that See? |
| A34152 | And if they made not this institution; who made it? |
| A34152 | And why is Polycarp here an Angell? |
| A34152 | And why was the succession of one man to one observed in Histories, and registred in the Diptycha of the Church, rather then of many to many? |
| A34152 | Bishops in the Church of Rome; I demand: had these Bishops no certaine distinction from other Presbyters in that Church? |
| A34152 | But were they not the principall writers? |
| A34152 | For, who durst institute Bishops in their times, without their direction? |
| A34152 | I shewed before that their personall and lineall succession is observed by Irenaeus, and others: why? |
| A34152 | IT is true in this particular case of Episcopacy, which Salomon speaketh in the general: How good is a word spoken in due season? |
| A34152 | It is true; these Bishops here are called Presbyters before: but how? |
| A34152 | Shall then so holy a person be rejected as a lyer? |
| A34152 | The Scriptures themselves informe us so much: For, when S. John writeth to the Angell of the Church of Smyrna; who is this Angell? |
| A34152 | What Councell; generall, or provinciall? |
| A34152 | What is your exception against him? |
| A34152 | Whether this relation of Irenaeus, concerning the Episcopacy of Polycarpus, which he received from the Apostles, be true, or not? |
| A34152 | Who wil, who can who dareth say that Irenaeus hath lyed in this report? |
| A34152 | when? |
| A34152 | where, in Scripture, or history, doe they impugne this institution? |
| A34152 | where? |
| A34152 | writing otherwise then he saw or heard? |
| A02549 | But stay; Where are we, or what is this we speak of, or to whom? |
| A02549 | Good words, you will perhaps say, but what is all this faire complement, if our act condemne them, if our very Tenet exclude them? |
| A02549 | Oh God; where doe men stay, when they are once past the true bounds? |
| A02549 | What exprobrations, what triumphs of theirs, will hence ensue? |
| A02549 | and how long without a further scissure? |
| A02549 | for, if Episcopacy stand by Divine right, what becomes of those Churches that want it? |
| A02549 | what Scriptures, what Baptisme, what Eucharist, what Christ, what heaven, what meanes of salvation other then the rest? |
| A02549 | what the distinction of the Professors and Religion? |
| A02549 | why should the faults( if such be) of some, diffuse their blame to all? |
| A36464 | 87. saith, what meaneth Christ to single out Peter alone, and to say thus unto him,( Peter lovest thou me? |
| A36464 | A third question wil be asked, was Peter to have successors in this precedency? |
| A36464 | Againe it will be asked, how long this precedencie of Peters was to continue, for a yeare or halfe a yeare, or how long? |
| A36464 | And truly I remember no Protestant Divine that denyes that Peter had the first place amongst the rest of the Apostles, and how can they? |
| A36464 | But what do I dispute a point, so cleerly revealed in the Scriptures? |
| A36464 | Christ gave him precedencie, who could then defraud him of it? |
| A36464 | Feed my sheepe, feed my Lambs?) |
| A36464 | Further, it may be asked how this precedent should be elected? |
| A36464 | It was Peter that answered Christ, when hee asked his Disciples, Whom say yee that I am? |
| A36464 | Now the question may be asked, who gave Peter this precedencie, and Prioritie of order among the Apostles? |
| A36464 | Now who was it that made this distinction? |
| A36464 | Yea, I know no Divine that denyes that Peter had a Prioritie of order amongst the rest of the Apostles, and how can they? |
| A36464 | and is it not as manifest that Christ appointed a president to moderate all their meetings? |
| A36464 | and was he not appointed to moderate for his life? |
| A36464 | did not Christ appoint the 12 Apostles, and their successors to be chief Governors of the Church? |
| A36464 | if he was not, shew me how long he was to continue in his office? |
| A36464 | lovest thou me? |
| A36464 | lovest thou me? |
| A36464 | truly for any thing can be said in the contrary, he had it for his life time; What Christ hath joyned together, what man dare put asunder? |
| A36464 | when hee was to lay it down? |
| A36464 | who can, yea, who dare deny it? |
| A45589 | Are you not inclined( Sir) a little to allow and relish the Masse- Priest, Sacrifice and Altar? |
| A45589 | But what cares bee or the Iesuited partie for contradictions or false- hoods, so as beliefe be gained from the simply credulous? |
| A45589 | Cum Romae dominarentur potentissimae aequé ac sordidissimae meretrices? |
| A45589 | Dare any of you doe it? |
| A45589 | Was not this a very bad time, thinke you? |
| A45589 | What have Emperours, Kings and Princes to dowith Ecclesiasticall affaires? |
| A45589 | What was the latter age better? |
| A45589 | even as a man of authority and awfull power, Audet aliquis vestrum? |
| A45589 | how filthy? |
| A45589 | quam foedissima? |
| A45589 | to 9. how does Saint Paul handle them for it? |
| A45589 | whether it be de Iure divino, or humano, of Christs Institution, Invention? |
| A47044 | ( adding) are all Apostles, are all Prophets, are all Teachers, are all workers of miracles, have all the gifts of healing? |
| A47044 | And how did the Church understand the Apostles appointing Bishops and Elders in the Church for its Government? |
| A47044 | And on the contrary, That the Government without Elders( Lay or others) is but feigned, and novel? |
| A47044 | But how follows that? |
| A47044 | But how may that be without force and wrong to Scripture? |
| A47044 | But how that to the end of the world? |
| A47044 | But is it not now, under the New Testament, otherwise? |
| A47044 | But let such consider, that for that very thing was Aerius by the Fathers branded with haeresie( as was before mentioned? |
| A47044 | Did they ever understand it of Elders without Bishops? |
| A47044 | Did they not understand it of Bishops distinct from Elders, and Superior to them? |
| A47044 | Is not that distinction now removed, all Gods people being holy, b and all now a Royal Priesthood? |
| A47044 | May not Elders be as well included in, and with that of Deacons? |
| A47044 | Parity; That, and Government, are inconsistent; for, if all equal, Who then ruling? |
| A47044 | What priviledge is in that now, which had not been before, under the Old Testament? |
| A47044 | Who ordering? |
| A47044 | a And what is now so strange, as to hear of Episcopacy, that it is the true, ancient, and Apostolical Government of the Church? |
| A47044 | do all speak with tongues, do all interpret? |
| A47044 | g And are all Kings? |
| A47044 | h But on what account was that? |
| A47044 | much less of Lay- Elders? |
| A47044 | n And what greater confusion, than for a body to be all in a heap and lump, without head or foot, or distinction of members? |
| A47044 | or of Elders ruling in chief? |
| A47044 | what then but terror? |
| A47044 | who ordered? |
| A47044 | who ruled? |
| A10189 | And are they not then pretty Princes, starres and Angels of darkenesse? |
| A10189 | And haue not Lordly Prelates aunciently, yea lately done or endeavoured at least to doe the like in Germany, France, that I say not in England too? |
| A10189 | And if so, what neede of Bishops or Preachers, when we may haue store of Crucifixes at a farre cheaper rate? |
| A10189 | And is not this a man( thinke you) like to make a very ho ● … y Prelate? |
| A10189 | And why so I pray? |
| A10189 | Behold hee now commeth; behold hee requireth gaine out of our negotiation What gaine of soules shall wee shew unto him out of our negociation? |
| A10189 | For why? |
| A10189 | How many sheaves of soules shall wee bring before his sight out of the croppe of our preaching? |
| A10189 | Is not this pretty iustice? |
| A10189 | Is not this right high Priests justic ● …? |
| A10189 | My Lord Brooke demaunded, whether his Lordship could take any exception either against his Chaplaines l ● … fe or doctrine? |
| A10189 | Or what men are they this day living in England who can say with comfort, that a Lord Bishop was the meanes of their true conversion? |
| A10189 | Take him Iaylor, to Prison with him,& c. or did they ever give such satisfaction to mens conscience as this? |
| A10189 | The preaching of Gods word is hatefull& contrary unto them* why? |
| A10189 | Was ever such language heard out of our Saviours or his Apostles mouthes? |
| A10189 | What Realme can bee in peace for such ● … urmoilers? |
| A10189 | What, no defence made? |
| A10189 | When as the great question is, whether it be an offence at all? |
| A10189 | Which of all our Lordly loyterers can shew mee one man that he thoroughly convetted to Christ or reduced to an holy life since he became a Prelate? |
| A10189 | Who then shall bee, innocent? |
| A10189 | Would you obey it? |
| A10189 | [ 20], 104 p. Printed,[ London?] |
| A92075 | An esse sibi cum Christo videtur qui adversus Christi Sacerdotes facit? |
| A92075 | And a Church Meeting, or a Church Representative, that was so Monstrous as to have three hundred Heads? |
| A92075 | Can any body think this is a good Argument to prove the Custom of that Age? |
| A92075 | Doth any of them deny Christ to be the Principle of Vnity to the Church? |
| A92075 | How many Arian Bishops were there, whose Right to their Places was not contested? |
| A92075 | I desire to know of him, why he thinketh the Romanists will put him to prove the highest Step of this Gradation, more than Protestants will? |
| A92075 | I retort this Argument: In the first Council of Nice,( for Example) where were three hundred Bishops, what was the Principle of Unity? |
| A92075 | If it be said, could they not choose a Moderator? |
| A92075 | Paulinae: nunquid ullo modo Evangelio nos comparabis, aut scripta nostra( he speaketh of himself and Ambrose) Scripturis Canonicis coaequabis? |
| A92075 | Qui se à cleri ejus& Plebis societate secernit? |
| A92075 | This I do not believe, for how shall a man be known to be Haeretical, till he were tryed and judged? |
| A92075 | What if the Bishop will not leave his Charge, nor the People abandon him, hath Christ left no Ordinance in his Church, as a Remedy of this Case? |
| A92075 | What is there in all this for a sole Power in this Matter? |
| A92075 | When did our Bishops claim that Power, and when was it ascribed to them by this Constitution? |
| A92075 | When did they exercise it? |
| A92075 | When was it thought necessary for raising a Bishop to all the due Elevations of the Episcopal Authority? |
| A92075 | Why so? |
| A92075 | must we have all that of the Old Testament whereof we retain the Names? |
| A92075 | or, were they three hundred Principles of Division? |
| A92075 | that the Bishop''s Power extendeth to all the People? |
| A41074 | & c. O my Father( speaking to his Bishop going to Martyrdom) whither go you without your Son? |
| A41074 | And that the Fathers of the Church were not so plain men, but that they knew how to encounter this School- Divinity Monster? |
| A41074 | And then disputes, Why is it not now so? |
| A41074 | But let us see how well our Author confutes the distinction of Order between Bishops and Priests? |
| A41074 | But were there no Ceremonies among the Pri ● itive Christians? |
| A41074 | Has not our Author the worst luck of any man that ever put Pen to Paper? |
| A41074 | How then I pray comes it about that we may speak of them in Dutch, or French, or English? |
| A41074 | Is there no manner of need why the Prince should know the names of the Aldermen in his Metropolis, much less of the people in his Dominions? |
| A41074 | Nay, in a manner if this very Heresie were so? |
| A41074 | O holy Priest whither ▪ hasten you without your Deacon? |
| A41074 | Quo progrederis sine filio Pater? |
| A41074 | Quò Sacerdos sancte sine Diacono tu ● properas? |
| A41074 | The question, To what purpose is force? |
| A41074 | Truly very well urged; Whose fault is it that men are weak Disputants, or being so, that they will meddle with Controversie? |
| A41074 | What does a Bishop more than a Presbyter besides Ordaining? |
| A41074 | What if they were followed by men neither dissolute, nor frantick? |
| A41074 | What pity it is that great Wits, and men who speak untruth, have not better memories? |
| A41074 | What then could be the matter that should hare and lead a poor innocent man into such a Maze of falsehoods? |
| A41074 | Will not animosities and quarrels, and contempt of the duty certainly follow? |
| A41074 | Will not this Gentleman, whoever he is, appear a wonderful meek Writer; fitter to deal in a Romance than Church History? |
| A41074 | and is it so impossible a thing to comprehend all the necessary interests of an Episcopal Diocess? |
| A41074 | nor did soon vanish? |
| A69545 | Are not we traduced as Donatists, Anabaptists, Puritanes? |
| A69545 | Besides, are not civill Kings Parents and Pastors of their people? |
| A69545 | But may not a Church of one Congregation be in a Citie, without occupying limits of Citie, Suburbes, and Countrey? |
| A69545 | But were they not left to the direction of the Apostles, wholly in exercise of their calling? |
| A69545 | But what are all the foure and twenty Churches of Geneva to one of our Diocesan Churches? |
| A69545 | Doe we not see in Parliament a representative Common- wealth within our Common- wealth, having the greatest authority? |
| A69545 | Hath not an Archbishop a distinct ordination or consecration from a Bishop? |
| A69545 | If he were not the Pastor, whom had ● hey fo ● the ● r Pastor? |
| A69545 | If it bee sacriledge to reduce a Bishop to the degree of a Presbyter, what is it to bring an Apostle to the degree of a Bishop? |
| A69545 | Is it not fine, that the Apostles should be brought in as opposites, facing Christ their Lord? |
| A69545 | Quid aliua est manus impositio quam oratio? |
| A69545 | Secondly, it may be asked, What is meant by a Diocesan church? |
| A69545 | Those Churches which within a few yeares had thus many in them, how numbersome w ● re they many yeares after? |
| A69545 | Was there ever any of them that could endure such a Parish as Lambeth is, if they had such power of reforming it as the Archbishops haue? |
| A69545 | What Argument ● are these? |
| A69545 | What a grosse thing is it to imagine, that the first frame the Apostles did erect was not for posterity to imitate? |
| A69545 | What a miserable pickle are the most of our Ministers in, when they are urged to give an account of their calling? |
| A69545 | What do not some ancient enough cal Timothy? |
| A69545 | What feare of tyranny where there is no power of government? |
| A69545 | What is the ground? |
| A69545 | What is the reason? |
| A69545 | What is this to us? |
| A69545 | What needed he have named Philadelphia and Thyatira, which by law of this virtuall continency did intend to direct his letter onely to head Churches? |
| A69545 | What then was condemned in him? |
| A69545 | What, could they lay on hands with the Apostles, which Phillip could no ●, and could they enter one into an extraordinary office? |
| A69545 | When the Apostles planted a bishop and Deacon onely, how did this bishop excommunicate? |
| A69545 | When the fathers of Africa did give a bishop unto those now multiplied, who had enjoyed but a Presbyter, what assistants did they give him? |
| A69545 | Whence have bishops of other Churches power to minister the sacrament to the b ● shop of this Church? |
| A69545 | and if Presbyters be placed in such a Church, may they not bee said to be placed in Cities? |
| A69545 | what assistants had the Chorepiscopi, who yet had government of their Churches? |
| A69545 | why should they receive imposition of hands, and a new ordination, if they did not receive an ordinary calling? |
| A51419 | & Mark in Alexandria What say our Opposites to this? |
| A51419 | & omni Reverentiâ prosequamur? |
| A51419 | 13. n Quanta igitur dignitas verorum Pastorum, qui tum stellae sunt, non in alio firmamento, quàm in dextrā Christi fixae, tum Angeli? |
| A51419 | 20. was there need of a Collectively understood multitude of Angels to keep one Key? |
| A51419 | 22. will they say this Angel also to comprehend a Multitude? |
| A51419 | And is not this as much as to have held it the best? |
| A51419 | And that there is no f ● gure of speech more familiar and usuall among men, then it is? |
| A51419 | As for the present, it may well be said, what shall we need words, when we see Acts and deeds, namely concerning this Clement? |
| A51419 | But how successefull were these then? |
| A51419 | But how? |
| A51419 | But what do we multiply remote Authors, when one of their Doctors may satisfy us both for the generall, and for himself? |
| A51419 | But what talke we of Bishops in other Sees? |
| A51419 | But what will he say to the practice? |
| A51419 | Can our Opposites require a greater confirmation of any historicall point, which they themselves maintain, as more amply testified then this is? |
| A51419 | Christiana consensu in Ecclesia constitutos& receptos fuisse? |
| A51419 | For what universall cause can be assigned or fained of this universall Apostasie? |
| A51419 | Had Master Meade this collective sense? |
| A51419 | Having the government of many Bishops; what may we call him but an Archbishop? |
| A51419 | How much more convincent must this Argument be when our Question shall be of the practice of the Church in the dayes of the Apostles? |
| A51419 | Is this credible? |
| A51419 | Or dare we adventure to think them so strangely wicked all the world over, as against knowledge and conscience to conspire against it? |
| A51419 | Quis autem ego sum qui quod tota Ecclesiâ approbat improbem? |
| A51419 | Quomodo appellaveris Titum, Timotheum,& Marcum, seu Episcopos sive Evangelistas? |
| A51419 | Sed cum de rebus convenit quid de nominibus altercamur? |
| A51419 | We will conclude with this our proof from the same Antiquity; but what? |
| A51419 | What Ambrose meant by Bishops who can doubt? |
| A51419 | What device then shall we study, or to what fountaine shall we reduce this strange pretended alteration? |
| A51419 | What need then many words? |
| A51419 | What saith the Scripture? |
| A51419 | Why then have they not alleadged any one syllable out of them for their own collective sense? |
| A51419 | Would any see more? |
| A51419 | [ But I say to you, and to the rest] But what of this? |
| A51419 | n How great therefore is the dignity of true pastours, who are both STARRES, fixed in no other firmament then in the right hand of Christ, and ANGELS? |
| A51419 | observemus? |
| A25400 | ( o) Done, by whom? |
| A25400 | And this holdeth among us, even at this day; but doth it so among you? |
| A25400 | And when was it done? |
| A25400 | And you that condemn Aerius, upon what consideration do you condemn him? |
| A25400 | Are all Apostles? |
| A25400 | Are your so? |
| A25400 | But what is answered by the Vulgar? |
| A25400 | But what then? |
| A25400 | But, you say, to what purpose this? |
| A25400 | By the rule of speech then, who would urge the common name, when the proper had taken place? |
| A25400 | Could I deal with them about the Order of Bishops, which they acknowledg not? |
| A25400 | Could I possibly wish ill to 〈 ◊ 〉 Order, wherof I never spake without honor? |
| A25400 | Could I, disputing with them, use other words, then such as are receiv''d by them? |
| A25400 | Could any then take it ill, that you said, That Episcopacy was received, in the Church, from the very next times to the Apostles? |
| A25400 | Do we give credit to Antiquity? |
| A25400 | Doth England make that lawfull, which out of England is unlawfull? |
| A25400 | For what a thing were this, if that, from whence Ordination, and so all other Orders proceed, should it self not be an Order? |
| A25400 | For who put you upon it? |
| A25400 | For, I pray, who of the Antients ever spake so? |
| A25400 | For, must the Antients speak as the French; or the French as the Antient Christians? |
| A25400 | For, what if I grant all that you allege? |
| A25400 | He that is of the same opinion doth not he also oppose himself? |
| A25400 | How then? |
| A25400 | I rejoin: What have they who are delegated without Order, to do with Order? |
| A25400 | It is S. Chrysostoms: were there many Bishops in one City? |
| A25400 | Notwithstanding this, why do you reject the distinction of words, here? |
| A25400 | Of the Bishops of England to what purpose? |
| A25400 | Of what time are these to be understood? |
| A25400 | S. Chrysostom; What meaneth this? |
| A25400 | Should I have inveigh''d against them for not making the Order of Bishops distinct from that of Presbyters, when our own Churches make it not? |
| A25400 | Then to what purpose is it to insist so much upon the distinction of Words? |
| A25400 | Though to what purpose is it to abolish the Name, and to retein the Thing? |
| A25400 | To what end then is it, to make proper words, which are made proper for no other end, but for distinction? |
| A25400 | Was any thing done by the Apostles, which was not by Apostolical Right? |
| A25400 | What Act? |
| A25400 | What could they, who lately made all the stirrs among us, mutter more, possibly? |
| A25400 | What then? |
| A25400 | What, because he oppos''d himself to the consent of the Catholike Church? |
| A25400 | What, when S. Chrysostom, S. Hierom Theodoret lived? |
| A25400 | When could there not be those many Pastors in one City? |
| A25400 | When were there not? |
| A25400 | Who affirms this? |
| A25400 | Who saith so? |
| A25400 | Who saith this? |
| A25400 | Will any man then deny, that S. Iames, S. Mark, Titus, Clemens, were Bishops by Apostolical Right? |
| A25400 | Would you have me fetch it yet higher? |
| A25400 | You demand then, Whether your Churches sin against the Divine Right? |
| A25400 | You your self know( and, indeed, who knows not since He hath wrote so much, so admirably?) |
| A25400 | and is to be condemn''d upon the same consideration? |
| A25400 | are we for making an Index, and for Expurging the New Testament? |
| A25400 | even out of the Old Testament, and there from the Divine Law it self? |
| A25400 | the Pontificians) because they do not make the Order of Bishops distinct from that of Presbyters, when Our Churches do not make it neither? |
| A25400 | were there then more Bishops of one& the same city? |
| A25400 | why doth She only run counter to all the Churches, which then were every where? |
| A50949 | And must tradition then ever thus to the worlds end be the perpetuall cankerworme to eat out Gods Commandements? |
| A50949 | And wherin consists this fleshly wisdom and pride? |
| A50949 | Are the feet so beautifull, and is the very bringing of these tidings so decent of it self? |
| A50949 | But how O Prelats should you remove schisme, and how should you not remove and oppose all the meanes of removing schism? |
| A50949 | But is heer the utmost of your outbraving the service of God? |
| A50949 | But is not the type of Priest taken away by Christs comming? |
| A50949 | But what if ye prevent, and hinder all good means of preventing schisme? |
| A50949 | But where, O Bishop, doth the purpose of the law set forth Christ to us as a King? |
| A50949 | Doe they keep away schisme? |
| A50949 | For if I be either by disposition, or what other cause too inquisitive, or suspitious of my self and mine own doings, who can help it? |
| A50949 | For if there were no opposition where were the triall of an unfai ● d goodnesse and magnanimity? |
| A50949 | How shall a man know to do himselfe this right, how to performe this honourable duty of estimation and respect towards his own soul and body? |
| A50949 | Secondly, how the Church- government under the Gospell can be rightly call''d an imitation of that in the old Testament? |
| A50949 | What are their opinions? |
| A50949 | What can be gather''d hence but that the Prelat would still sacrifice? |
| A50949 | What could be done more for the healing and reclaming that divine particle of Gods breathing the soul, and what could be done lesse? |
| A50949 | What is there in the world can measure men but discipline? |
| A50949 | What need I instance? |
| A50949 | What sects? |
| A50949 | What think ye Reade ●, do ye not understand him? |
| A50949 | What will they do then in the name of God and Saints, what will these man- haters yet with more despight and mischiefe do? |
| A50949 | Where are those schismaticks with whom the Prelats hold such hot skirmish? |
| A50949 | Where then should we begin to extinguish a rebellion that hath his cause from the misgovernment of the Church, where? |
| A50949 | Where then? |
| A50949 | and lastly what could have beene more necessary then to have written it for our instruction? |
| A50949 | and what could have made the remedy more available, then to have us''d it speedily? |
| A50949 | and whose eye could have found the fittest remedy sooner then his? |
| A50949 | in being altogether ignorant of God and his worship? |
| A50949 | is not a farre more perfect worke more agreeable to his perfection in the most perfect state of the Church militant, the new alliance of God to man? |
| A50949 | shew us your acts, those glorious annals which your Courts of loathed memory lately deceas''d have left us? |
| A50949 | what new decency then can be added to this by your spinstry? |
| A50949 | would he preferre those proud simoniacall Courts? |
| A61495 | And doth He thus accept of Meat and Cloathing, and doth he not accept of those kind of Endowments, that bring both those to Perpetuity? |
| A61495 | And is this so strange a thing? |
| A61495 | And shall we be thought to deny the same right unto Christians without Bishops, when they brake but Christ''s Institutions? |
| A61495 | And what Christian will say, that such an intent is tacitely there, which were Impiety to express? |
| A61495 | And will You defend and uphold them, to the Honour of God, as much as in You lieth? |
| A61495 | Are our Lyes to be accounted Sins before God? |
| A61495 | As if Ahab had been indeed a Thief, had he robbed Naboth of his Grapes? |
| A61495 | But where( I wonder) did the Londoner learn that Furtum strictè Sumptum, was that genus of Sacriledge? |
| A61495 | Doth He like( can you imagine) to be Fed and Cloathed to day, and in danger to be Starved to morrow? |
| A61495 | For St. Peter( you know) thus reproves him, why hast thou Lyed, or why hast thou deceived the Holy Ghost? |
| A61495 | For can any man think( in earnest) that''t is Sacriledge( and so a Sin) to take away a Cup from a Church, but''t is none to take away a Mannor? |
| A61495 | For so 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 doth properly import; why dost thou so cheat him of what is now his proper Right? |
| A61495 | Grant it were so; yet of all mankind, are Kings only bound that they must not change their opinions? |
| A61495 | Have Churchmen no Title to those Possessions they enjoy, but by the Law of this Land alone? |
| A61495 | If he be accursed that wrongs his Neighbour in his Lands, what shall he be, that injures his God? |
| A61495 | In the other — Is it time for you, O ye, to dwell in cieled houses, and this house lie waste? |
| A61495 | Indeed nor I neither, but what if they be not offenders? |
| A61495 | Is''t not so with the Clergy too? |
| A61495 | Nay, what think you, if this Tenent be approved by a plain Act of Parliament? |
| A61495 | No more to a Church, no more to a place where a Church is built, that where Men have placed a Stable? |
| A61495 | No warrant from the Law of God? |
| A61495 | Secondly, Not commit Adultery, dost thou commit Adultery? |
| A61495 | Shall I believe, and yet disbelieve that self- same Consent, which is the best ground of my belief? |
| A61495 | Sir, Will You keep Peace and godly Agreement intirely( according to Your Power) both to God, the Holy Church, the Clergy, and the People? |
| A61495 | Sir, Will You( to Your Power) couse Law, Iustice and Discretion, in Mercy and Truth to be exeruted in all Your Iudgments? |
| A61495 | So that though only Ministers may Baptize, yet all Christians may receive the Cup? |
| A61495 | Thou that abhorrest Idols, committest thou Sacriledge? |
| A61495 | What if they be brought to Injustice? |
| A61495 | What is this but wilfully to run into necessity, which may thence create an Apology? |
| A61495 | Will He take Meat, and refuse Revenues? |
| A61495 | Will You grant to hold and keep the Laws, and rightful Customs which the Commonalty of this Your Kingdom have? |
| A61495 | Will a man rob God? |
| A61495 | or if perhaps they have done ill, must they for their Repentance be far more reproached than Subjects for their Crimes? |
| A51420 | And after that asked that Commander, Who he fought for? |
| A51420 | And have not we, My Lord, found by sad Experience, the inference that Great Prelate made, fully true? |
| A51420 | And how adverse this Author was to Episcopacy, who knoweth not? |
| A51420 | And how often have they acknowledged the Prelacy of one over the rest of the Clergy to be a Presidency? |
| A51420 | And is not Commendation Testimonial enough, and an Argument of his Approbation? |
| A51420 | And is not Reproof of the Neglect of Duty in the Officers, a Justification, and Approbation of their Offices? |
| A51420 | And what then? |
| A51420 | And what was this Alteration? |
| A51420 | But do any Protestant Divines of remote Churches consent to any Divine Right? |
| A51420 | But here, I would ask any impartial Reader, whether from this place, he hath colour of Reason to imagin D. Blondells Proposition? |
| A51420 | But what of this? |
| A51420 | But what say our Antiprelatical Opposites? |
| A51420 | Courteously done; but will you not stay for an Answer, which is from one of your own Friends? |
| A51420 | Do we not find in many Parishes that the Minister carries as great a sway as the Lord of the Mannour? |
| A51420 | Exempla Episcoporum Apostolicorum quis desiderat? |
| A51420 | For why should not we imagine the Apostles did constitute, what they practiced? |
| A51420 | Is it then prudence to alienate the Churches Land, to destroy this Body of Men who depend on the Crown? |
| A51420 | Nam qu ● d ego de Jacobo di cam non illo quidem Apostolo sed servatoris nostri fratre matris Domini privigno? |
| A51420 | Now let any man answer me, Hath not this great Body of Cl ● rgy a considerable Interest in the Nation? |
| A51420 | Quanta igitur verorum Pastorum dignitas, qui tum stellae sunt in dextra Christi fixae tum Angeli? |
| A51420 | Quid enim fratres tui omnes universalis Ecclesiae Episcopi nisi Astra coeli sunt? |
| A51420 | Quid retert, quibus probrosis nom ● nibus impii eos ludane cum hoc loco talisunt existimatione apud Deum? |
| A51420 | Quis autem Ego sum qui, quod tora Ecclesia approb ● ● improbem? |
| A51420 | Quis ● Praesidentium ● sine Autoritate? |
| A51420 | Quomodo conveniat propter Episcopi peccat ● ● ● tam Ecclesiam disciplinari? |
| A51420 | Sed& fidos Pastores cur non omni reverentia prosequamur? |
| A51420 | Than which, what can be more contradictory to your former flat denial and force in oppugning Prelacy, even( as he saith) against the Light of Nature? |
| A51420 | The good old man replied, But what if the King be in a fight, and you should kill him? |
| A51420 | The like was that* Mr. Beza his Absit, saying, God forbid that I should reprehend that Order as rashly introduced,& c. As also Zanchy his Quis Ego? |
| A51420 | This being so pregnant a truth, how is it that our Opposites should pretend an Eccesiastical Presbyterial Government, no way Subordinate? |
| A51420 | V. Our last Consideration is, Whether this Apostolical Right of Episcopacy may in some sense be called Divine? |
| A51420 | V. Our last Consideration is, whether this Apostolical Right of Episcopacy in some sense be called Divine? |
| A51420 | Was it possible for a Council to do this, and no footsteps remain of this decree? |
| A51420 | What necessity is there of a Succession of Ministers? |
| A51420 | What shall we say to that mirrour of Learning Mr. Isaac Causabon? |
| A51420 | What then I pray doth this make to his purpose? |
| A51420 | What will be the consequence of this? |
| A51420 | Who am I that I should reprehend that which the whole Church hath approved to be for the best ends? |
| A51420 | Why? |
| A51420 | and doth not this Opinion destroy the Authority of Scripture totally? |
| A93888 | And againe, Thou hast not lyed unto men, but unto God: and is this so strange a thing? |
| A93888 | And do''s he thus accept of Meat and Clothing, and do''s he not accept of those kind of endowments, that bring both these to perpetuity? |
| A93888 | And where a King sweares defence, what can it imply but defence in a Royall Kingly way? |
| A93888 | Are not all our lyes to be accounted sinnes before God? |
| A93888 | Doth He like( can you imagine) to be Fed and Clothed to day, and in danger to be Starved to morrow? |
| A93888 | He might as well have asked, Why not as well for temporall uses, as for temporall uses? |
| A93888 | He sayes, — I know not how you can with reason gainsay the bringing offenders to justice: indeed nor I neither, but what if they be not offenders? |
| A93888 | How come they to change or dispose any thing? |
| A93888 | How? |
| A93888 | I omit those proofs that would be thought far too tedious, t is enough to quote the Prophets words, Will a man rob God? |
| A93888 | If he be accursed that wrongs his neighbour in his Lands, what shall he be that injures God? |
| A93888 | If not, why may not some use the word furtum in Sabinus his sense, as well as others may in Ulpians? |
| A93888 | If so, who knowes that the Parliament will transferre them to Lay- hands? |
| A93888 | Nay what thinke you if this Tenet be approved by a plaine act of Parliament? |
| A93888 | No more to a place where a Church is built, then where men have now placed a Stable? |
| A93888 | No warrant from the Word of God? |
| A93888 | Out into 〈 ◊ 〉: Have Church- men no title to those possessions they enjoy, but by the law of this Land alone? |
| A93888 | Secondly, Thou that sayest a man should not commit adultery, dost thou commit adultery? |
| A93888 | Shall I beleeve, and yet disbeleeve that selfe- same consent which is the best ground of my beliefe? |
| A93888 | Sir, will you keepe Peace and godly agreement entirely( according to your power) both to God, the holy Church, the Clergy, and the People? |
| A93888 | Sir, will you( to your power) cause Law, Justice, and Discretion in mercy and truth to be executed in all your judgements? |
| A93888 | The New Testament will afford more places for this purpose; Thou that abhorrest Idols, committest thou Sacriledge? |
| A93888 | What if they must be brought to injustice? |
| A93888 | Will He take Meat and refuse Revenues? |
| A93888 | hath God no more Title in propriety of speech to one piece of ground then another? |
| A45476 | And if so, then we ask ● farther, what is mean ● by the Elders? |
| A45476 | And then if consignare be a more obscure phrase is there any doubt, but it must be interpreted by that which is so much more vulgar and plaine? |
| A45476 | And then what can be required of me to answer in his writings, who am directly of his opinion in all the substantiall parts of the whole matter? |
| A45476 | And then who can doubt but this is the worke, in it selfe very agreeable, and in this supposed case peculiar and proper to the Bishop? |
| A45476 | And when they were com ● to Jerusalem, they were received of the Church, and of the Apostles and Elders, we demand, what is meant by the Church? |
| A45476 | And whom else can he call to him for this purpose? |
| A45476 | And why doth the whole charge lye another way, that he received not S. Iohn''s Letters, nor paid due obedience to them? |
| A45476 | Besides this, I am yet also a Disciple,& c. What arrogance, I pray, or boasting is there in this? |
| A45476 | Bishops was committed to him, what is this but to affirme Titus Arch- bishop of Crete? |
| A45476 | But I am still to seek, and emand what advantage accrues to their cause, or disadvantage to ours by this observation? |
| A45476 | But I say unto you, and in the conclusion of the verse, I will put upon you — But I demand, what will they conclude from hence? |
| A45476 | But could both these be said by him of that which he thought were but one of these? |
| A45476 | But first I demand, Is there any truth in this observation? |
| A45476 | But is this the way of answering the place, or salving the difficulty? |
| A45476 | For what is a Bishop in the Prelaticall sense, but a single person governing in chiefe in a City or wider circuit? |
| A45476 | His Bishoprick let another take, saith † Hilarius Sardus, and againe, Areall Apostles? |
| A45476 | If one of these Churches were not thus divided and severed from others, how could it be governed by a Presbytery, as they pretend it was? |
| A45476 | If they did, were either of those little distant from, mad- men? |
| A45476 | Is any man sick among you? |
| A45476 | Is it not meant the Church of Jerusalem, to which place they are said to come? |
| A45476 | Is it that wherein Christ continued on the Earth? |
| A45476 | Is not this to offer manifest violence to the Scriptures? |
| A45476 | May not these be ruled by a Bishop as well before, as after the division into Parishes? |
| A45476 | Must it not be a determinate fixed body that is governed by any, whether Bishop or Presbyters? |
| A45476 | Must it not be answered, that by Elders are meant the Elders of Jerusalem? |
| A45476 | Now we demand, who were these Elders? |
| A45476 | Or is this division more necessary to the Government by one Bishop in each City, than to the Government of more Presbyters in every City? |
| A45476 | Secondly, why was this for the Presbyterians interest to be so diligently observed? |
| A45476 | That by the word[ you] in all these places the same persons are to be understood, and that those persons are the interpretation of the Angel v. 18? |
| A45476 | Was not James the Brother of the Lord Bishop of the one, and not of the other? |
| A45476 | and instead of upholding of Episcopacie, is not this sufficient to render it odious and contemptible to all sober, and godly, and moderate Christians? |
| A45476 | was not the Church of Jerusalem in the Apostles dayes a set and fixed Church, so as to be perfectly severed from the Church of Alexandria and Ephesus? |
| A45476 | were these also Bishops of Jerusalem? |
| A45476 | will this answer consist with our brethrens judgement? |
| A91392 | And if every private man stand so responsible for his particular interest in the Truth, being equally great in the Truth? |
| A91392 | And yet why doe they not appeare as ridiculous in Italy, as in England? |
| A91392 | Did Constantine gaine the style of Head- Bishop, or Bishop of Bishops meerely by permitting the true worship of God? |
| A91392 | For how shall this be tryde? |
| A91392 | For if the King shall abide the judgement of this Bishop, or that Consistory, yet what judgment shal that Bishop or Consistory abide? |
| A91392 | How ridiculous are the Popes anathemaes to those which renounce his allegiance, they seem to us but meere Epigrams sent abroad to provoke laughter? |
| A91392 | If God gave infallibility to one Bishop, for the availe of all the world, why doth not that Bishop availe the whole world? |
| A91392 | In the last place therefore if her power or headship were absolute, why did not her Bishops uphold and declare the same? |
| A91392 | Nay what bloud wil she not procure? |
| A91392 | O why should his mercy bee more narrow, then his vertue? |
| A91392 | Shall they be sollicitous for transitory things, and yet trust their soules into other mens hands, who may make a profit of the same? |
| A91392 | Shall they consult of the beauty and glory of the kingdom, and transfer Religion to others, which is the foundation of all happines? |
| A91392 | Shall they sit to treate of Lether, and Wooll, and neglect doctrine and discipline? |
| A91392 | What could Gods children suck from their brests other then milke, then sincere, spirituall milke? |
| A91392 | What more sacred, what more spirituall offices could they performe in the Church? |
| A91392 | Why are not all men illuminated by it? |
| A91392 | Why is so great a light put under a Bushell? |
| A91392 | Why rather is it not an ease and comfort to them, that they have now leasure more seriously to attend their own proper function, and ministration? |
| A91392 | You will say then how is that denomination given him so peculiarly? |
| A91392 | and if not, why does he pretend so much? |
| A91392 | doth meer power ad to the knowledg of Priests? |
| A91392 | how comes this vast irreconcilable difference betwixt the government of the Church and State? |
| A91392 | how shall it appeare, whether these oppressions be true, and hainous, or no? |
| A91392 | if the Popes keyes be potent enough for both these purposes, why does he not force all men to come in within his sheepfold? |
| A91392 | if their vertue extend no further then to exhortation, why do they urge commands upon us? |
| A91392 | if they have a commanding power, why do they not second it with due compulsion? |
| A91392 | or is the power of Priests more virtuous for the promoting of truth, then the power of Magistrates? |
| A91392 | what priviledge ha''s Peter more then Iohn? |
| A70588 | And I would ask, to what end Eliah mockt the false Prophets? |
| A70588 | And let him tell me, is he wo nt to say grace, doth he not then name holiest names over the steame of costliest superfluities? |
| A70588 | And what reason then is the ● e left wherefore he should be deny''d his voice in the election of his minister, as not thought a competent discerner? |
| A70588 | Are we stronger then he to brook that which his heart can not brook? |
| A70588 | But saith he, Are not the Clergy members of Christ, why should not each member thrive alike? |
| A70588 | But where is the offence, the disagreement from Christian meeknesse, or the precept of Solomon in answering folly? |
| A70588 | By such handy craft as this what might he not traduce? |
| A70588 | Can nothing then but Episcopacy teach men to speak good English, to pick& order a set of words judiciously? |
| A70588 | Does he judge it foolish or dishonest to write that among religious things, which when he talks of religious things he can devoutly chew? |
| A70588 | Doth he not illustrate best things by things most evill? |
| A70588 | Doth not Christ himselfe teach the highest things by the similitude of old bottles and patcht cloaths? |
| A70588 | For I ask againe as before in the animadversions, how long is it since he hath dis- relisht libe ● s? |
| A70588 | For what other reformed Church holds communion with us by our liturgy, and does not rather disl ● ke it? |
| A70588 | Generation of Vipers who hath warn''d ye to flee from the wrath to come? |
| A70588 | He would be resolv''d next What the corruptions of the Vniversities concerne the Prelats? |
| A70588 | How can we believe ye would refuse to take the stipend of Rome, when ye shame not to live upon the almes- basket of he ● pr ● yers? |
| A70588 | Must we learne from Canons and quaint Sermonings interlin''d with barbarous Latin to illumin a period, to wreath an Enthymema wth maistrous dexterity? |
| A70588 | No more but of one can the Remonstrant remember? |
| A70588 | See this malevolent Fox? |
| A70588 | Shall not all the mischiefe which other men do, be layd to his charge, if they doe it by that unchurchlike power which he defends? |
| A70588 | Timely remember''d: why is it not therefore as much a sin to receave a Liturgy of the masses giving, were it for nothing else but for the giver? |
| A70588 | To the urbanity of that man I shold answer much after this sort? |
| A70588 | To what reward, thou man that looks''t with Balaams eyes, to what reward had the faith of Moses an eye to? |
| A70588 | What if I put him in minde of one more? |
| A70588 | What if of one more whereof the Remonstrant in many likelyhoods may be thought the author? |
| A70588 | What thinks the Remonstrant? |
| A70588 | What though? |
| A70588 | What will he then praise them for? |
| A70588 | Which of these three will the Confuter affirme to exceed the capacity of a plaine artizan? |
| A70588 | Why were not we thus wise at our parting from Rome? |
| A70588 | Your intelligence, unfaithfull Spie of Canaan? |
| A70588 | because the Vulturs had then but small pickings; shall we therefore go and fling them a full gorge? |
| A70588 | did not his affections lead him hastily from an examin''d truth, how much more would they lead him slowly to it? |
| A70588 | do we reade that he repented hastily? |
| A70588 | do we thinke to sift the matter finer then we are sure God in his jealousie will? |
| A70588 | does he like that such words as these should come out of his shop, out of his Trojan horse? |
| A70588 | his own comming to be as a thiefe in the night, and the righteous mans wisdome to that of a ● unjust Steward? |
| A70588 | how should the people examine the doctrine which is taught them, as Christ and his Apostles continually bid them do? |
| A70588 | is he afraid to name Christ where those things are written in the same leafe whom he fears not to name while the same things are in his mouth? |
| A70588 | shall it availe that man to say he honours the Martyrs memory and treads in their steps? |
| A70588 | was it to shew his wit, or to fulfill his humour? |
| A70588 | whose guifts are no guifts, but the instruments of our ban ●? |
| A70588 | will ye perswade us that ye ea ● curse Rome from you ● hearts when none bu ● Rome must teach ye to pray? |
| A70588 | — laughing to teach the truth What hinders? |
| A29194 | & c. And why an Heardsman in Turky, but onely to allude to his Title of Calvino Turcismus? |
| A29194 | And who gave this Iudgement? |
| A29194 | And why might not Holywood be misinformed of the Bishop of London, a ● well as you yourselves were misinformed of the Bishop of Durham? |
| A29194 | Are not Governants, and Devotesses, besides ordinary maidservants, women? |
| A29194 | Before they demanded, how it was possible they should be extant then and not produced? |
| A29194 | But I must aske still where ● s your Nagge''s head Ordination in all this? |
| A29194 | But how is it evident that there were no such Recordes? |
| A29194 | But now the Fathers change their note, could they not be forged as well in Queene Elisabeths time as in King Iames his reigne? |
| A29194 | But still the question is, to what end was this clause inserted? |
| A29194 | But to gratify you, suppose it was foisted in, what good will that doe you? |
| A29194 | But what saith he in his Chronicles? |
| A29194 | But whence had they this credible Relation? |
| A29194 | But where is the Nagge''s head Ordination in Dr. Bristow? |
| A29194 | But who is the man doth accuse us of so many Falsifications? |
| A29194 | By whom were they called so? |
| A29194 | Can any man doubt, that that they which make no scruple of taking away our lifes, will make conscience of taking away our Orders? |
| A29194 | Could he not as well have made use of the old Ecclesiasticall word of Ordination? |
| A29194 | Could it helpe them to the possession of their Bishopricks by the law of England? |
| A29194 | Did any man upon this publication go about to convince them of forgery? |
| A29194 | Did any of the succeding Proto- No ● aries complaine that they were forged? |
| A29194 | Did the Parliament ever make any such establishment of their Temporalties, more then of their Spiritualties? |
| A29194 | Did the Parliament ever take any notice of any Defects of their Consecration? |
| A29194 | Doth the Parliament referre subjects to Recordes which are forged? |
| A29194 | First I pray you how was ● our Archbishop consecrated? |
| A29194 | First how do they know this? |
| A29194 | He askes further, what ● ree Bishops were there in the Realm to lay hands ● pon him? |
| A29194 | Here is Doctor Bristows Determination, but where are his grounds? |
| A29194 | Hovv then can you challenge to your self the name of the Lord Bishop of Winchester? |
| A29194 | How could their silence have bene excused from betraying of their cause, to lose such an egregious advantage? |
| A29194 | How doth this consist with your pretended Nullity? |
| A29194 | How many Ordinations were passed over, one after another, before that Parliament? |
| A29194 | How should it, before it was first devised? |
| A29194 | How should we give credit to a man who tells us three notorious untruths in foure lines? |
| A29194 | How? |
| A29194 | If he had continued Bishop of London still, what hath the Bishop of London to do with the Bishop of Landaffe? |
| A29194 | If these wordes of course were not true, why did not ● hey confute them then, when all things were fresh in mens memories? |
| A29194 | Iohn Stowe is now dead, and dead men do not bite: yet let us know to whom he said it? |
| A29194 | Is it become a more notorious scandall to Catholicks, to ordeine in a Church, then in a taverne, in the judgment of these fathers? |
| A29194 | Is not this blowing hot and cold with the same breath? |
| A29194 | Is this all? |
| A29194 | Let it signify so, and in St. Hieroms sense, what will he inferre from thence? |
| A29194 | Nay, did not the Parliament declare their Consecration to have been free from all defects? |
| A29194 | Now consider, what good such a mock Consecratiō could doe the persons so consecrated? |
| A29194 | Now what if the Bishop of Landaff after all this should prove to be a protestāt? |
| A29194 | Now who recorded the Nagges head Consecration? |
| A29194 | Or did they meane to have it published? |
| A29194 | Say what others? |
| A29194 | Say you so? |
| A29194 | Say, where is this Petition to be found, in the Records of Eutopia? |
| A29194 | Secondly, how commeth Bishop Barlow, to be taxed of Puritanism? |
| A29194 | Some say, Iewell, Sands, Horn, Grindall; where was Arch Bishop Parker? |
| A29194 | The fifth reason is drawen from that well known principle in Rethorick, Cui bono? |
| A29194 | Then what good could it do them? |
| A29194 | Then what was this Confirmation which he speakes of? |
| A29194 | Then why do not they whom it doth concern, cause more diligent search to be made? |
| A29194 | They adde, Bancroft Bishop of London being demanded by Mr. VVilliam Alabaster, hovv Parker and his Collegues vvere consecrated Bishops? |
| A29194 | This is their Method, first to ● ccuse us of Forgery, and then to put us to prove a Negative; where learnt he this Form of proceding? |
| A29194 | Was it peradventure out of affection to us, to conceale the Defects of the Protestāts? |
| A29194 | Was there any thing moved in this Parliament, concerning any the least essentiall of our Episcopall Ordination? |
| A29194 | We have often asked a reason of them, why the Protestants should decline their own Consecrations? |
| A29194 | What a ● ● eake Socraticall kind of arguing is this, ● ltogether by questions, without any Infe ● ence? |
| A29194 | What are the suspicions of a private stranger, to the well known credit of a publick Register? |
| A29194 | What doth this concern any question between them and us? |
| A29194 | What new Topick is this, because we can not beleeve a ● mans relation or his Iudgement, do we straightway call him Foole or Knave? |
| A29194 | What new canting language is this? |
| A29194 | What others? |
| A29194 | What pitty it is that you were not of King Charles his Councell, to have advised him better? |
| A29194 | What would you have 〈 ◊ 〉 do? |
| A29194 | Where I wonder? |
| A29194 | Where is the writing? |
| A29194 | Who are they then that accuse them of Forgery? |
| A29194 | Who can make doubt of a m ● ● ● ter of fact so attested? |
| A29194 | Who certified it? |
| A29194 | Who suggested it to Neale? |
| A29194 | Who told it to the rest of the Prisoners at Wisbich? |
| A29194 | Who told this to Bluet? |
| A29194 | Who told this to Haberley? |
| A29194 | Why are all the world bound to believe your Friend? |
| A29194 | Why did none of their Authors goe to him, or imploy some of their Friends to inquire of him? |
| A29194 | Why might not the mistake both of the person, and of the drift or scope of his speech, be the occasion of this relation? |
| A29194 | Yes, where will they find a more undoubted Clergy? |
| A29194 | had they no names? |
| A29194 | name one genuine son of the Church of England if you can? |
| A29194 | or so much as an under Clerke of the Office, or any man that had once occasion to view them, and afterwards found some change in them? |
| A29194 | or to have the Faith of our Lord Iesus Christ with respect of persons? |
| A29194 | was Henry the eighth a Baby to be jeasted withall? |
| A29194 | where is the protestation? |
| A29194 | whither art thou Fled out of the world? |
| A29194 | who drew it up into Acts? |
| A29194 | why are they not produced? |
| A29194 | why should this last be omitted, if he were really consecrated? |
| A27454 | 1.4, 5. but unto Christ, and Kings? |
| A27454 | Afte ● whom doth Saul pursue? |
| A27454 | After a Flea? |
| A27454 | After a dead Dog? |
| A27454 | Am I robbed of all my money, because one thief takes it away? |
| A27454 | And now behold( then) Nebuchadonozers good subjects: will you hear what advice the Prophet Daniel gives them for all this? |
| A27454 | And to what place of Scripture can this nolite tangere be more aptly applyed, then to this, where we find the same words reiterated? |
| A27454 | Are these men good Subjects? |
| A27454 | By which of these two was CHARLES the First''s Head cut off? |
| A27454 | Descend into Hell and there is a Prince of Devils: and shall only man be Independent? |
| A27454 | Did bsalom do well to conspire again ● ● his Father, though he defiled Vriahs bed, and cloaked adultery with murther? |
| A27454 | For the first; if Religion be any thing pushed at, think you that Rebellion will keep it up, or that it ever stood in need of such hands? |
| A27454 | God hath delivered thine enemy into ● hine hand: what then? |
| A27454 | Goo ● God, have we thus learnt Christ? |
| A27454 | How did St. Paul exercise jurisdiction over Timothy and Titus, who were both Bishops? |
| A27454 | IF the Question be asked, whether the people doe make the King or not? |
| A27454 | If the people had made him themselves, or could make him, what needed they to have come unto Samuel, to bid him, make us a King to judge us? |
| A27454 | Is there any evil that I have not done it, saith the Lord? |
| A27454 | Is there no stroke but what the hand gives? |
| A27454 | Is this the fruit of so clear a Gospel? |
| A27454 | Or better advised than by him, who is the everlasting councellour? |
| A27454 | Or that any mans doctrine can settle us in more peace and quietness than he, who is princeps pa ● is, the Prince of peace? |
| A27454 | Paul, Timothy and Titus? |
| A27454 | There were no Lord Bishops in those daies? |
| A27454 | This is the day whereof the Lord said unto thee, I will deliver thine Enemy into thine hand, and thou shalt do unto him( what?) |
| A27454 | Those who ruled well were to be accounted worthy of double honour, and will you not allow them a single Lordship? |
| A27454 | Was not Christ a Diocesan Bishop? |
| A27454 | Where do you find that Christ gave the Sacrament to any but his Disciples? |
| A27454 | Who can stretch forth his hand against the Lords Anointed, and be guiltless? |
| A27454 | and Gods words unto Aaron at his setting him apart for the High Priests Office? |
| A27454 | and am I not rob''d because six or seven lay hold upon me? |
| A27454 | and have we not found it so, if we consider the behaviour of our new made Presbyterians in England, to Charles the first, his Son? |
| A27454 | and how did these two Bishops exercise jurisdiction over all the Ministers of Creet and Ephesus? |
| A27454 | and lighten our eyes( what, with new Revelations how they may be reveng''d? |
| A27454 | and shall the Ministers of the same Gospel be less glorious? |
| A27454 | and the retu ● n of all our holy mothers care, and pains for Education? |
| A27454 | and to say, give us a King? |
| A27454 | and was not the World his Diocess? |
| A27454 | and why are they angry with the word Priest? |
| A27454 | because the true receiving of the Communion, is the receiving of the body, and blood of Christ by faith; therefore shall we have no bread and wine? |
| A27454 | both these, all the Ministers in Creet and Ephesus? |
| A27454 | deserve well and have well; shall we receive good from the hands of the Lord, and shall we not receive evil Princes? |
| A27454 | did ever any record above seven years date, call it making of Ministers? |
| A27454 | did he not protest unto his Son Henry, that he mislik''d their proud and haughty carriage ever since he was ten years of age? |
| A27454 | did he not say that Monarchy and Presbytery agreed like God and the Devil? |
| A27454 | did they not convene him diverse times before them, school him, Catechize him like a School- boy? |
| A27454 | drink ye all of this, but they were all Apostles to whom he said so? |
| A27454 | if the child be thus ignorant, what doth the childs getting up upon the Gyants shoulders advantage the child in points of controversie? |
| A27454 | insomuch that it made Hasael himself( when he was told thereof) cry out, is thy servant a Dogg, that he should do all these things? |
| A27454 | may we not have the signs, and the things signified also? |
| A27454 | must not the child ask the Gyant what is what, of all that he beholds? |
| A27454 | must prayers and tears be turned into Pike and Musket because a Nero is thy Governour? |
| A27454 | or the Children of this generation to be wiser than the Fathers of old? |
| A27454 | shall Elias entice Ahabs subjects to Rebellion, because he suffered Jezabel to put Naboth to death, and killed the Lords Prophets? |
| A27454 | shall Issachar not be numbred amongst the other twelve, because he was none of the wisest? |
| A27454 | shall Judah be depose ● from his rule and government for making a bargain with an Harlot upon the high way? |
| A27454 | shall Peter take vengeance upon Herod because he put him in prison, beheaded John the Baptist, and killed James? |
| A27454 | shall Reuben be no Patriarch, because he was unstable as water? |
| A27454 | shall sensus factus thrust our sensus destinatus out of Scriptures? |
| A27454 | shall we take Gods word into our mouths and preach Sedition, Rebellion and Insur ● ection, contrary to that word which we pretend to preach? |
| A27454 | therefore did the Citizens do well to do evil, because the Lord said, I did it? |
| A27454 | therefore is not the Sacrament given unto them Jure Divino, because the words were left out in the conveyance? |
| A27454 | to wage War against him?) |
| A27454 | was not this by Divine Institution? |
| A27454 | were not Timothy and Titus Diocesan Bishops, when Creet and Ephesus were allotted to be their Diocess? |
| A27454 | were not the Apostles Diocesan Bishops, when the whole World, divided into twelve parts, were their twelve Diocess? |
| A27454 | what Lord or Gentleman will live within your walls? |
| A27454 | what liberty is there in having freedom in the State, and none in the condition? |
| A27454 | where did you find that Christ administred the Sacrament, or commanded it to be administred unto any Lay- men, or women? |
| A27454 | who cast down his Throne, by taking away his Negative voice, was it not the Presbyterians? |
| A27454 | will we suffer our s ● lves to be cozene ● with the g ● lded slips of error? |
| A27454 | will you have more Orthodox Fathers than the Apostles? |
| A52036 | A postscriptby John Milton? |
| A52036 | & are there none but Zealous, Religious Prelates in the Kingdom? |
| A52036 | And besides, it is said, that Titus was ordained the first Bishop,& c. And who was the second? |
| A52036 | And how will it be proved that this angell if he had a superiority, had any more then a superiority of order, or of gifts and parts? |
| A52036 | And if not; How comes it to be subscribed, th ● first to Timothy, which hath relation to a second? |
| A52036 | And is it not, as it is now asserted, become an Idoll, and like the Brazen Serpent to be ground to powder? |
| A52036 | And what shall wee think of England, when it was an Heptarchy? |
| A52036 | And why not then the seven Angels in those Epistles? |
| A52036 | And why then should one Presbyter be over another? |
| A52036 | Are not Anicetus, Pius, Hyginus, Telesphorus, Sixtus, whom the Papists call Bishops, and the popes predecessors, termed by Eusebius presbyters? |
| A52036 | Are the reformed Churches of France, Scotland, Netherlands, of that Iudgement? |
| A52036 | As for the names, are not the same names given unto both in sacred Writ? |
| A52036 | But have our Bishops indeed beene so carefull, painfull, conscionable, in managing their Charges? |
| A52036 | But oh forbid it to tell it in Gath,& c. What? |
| A52036 | But were it true that Timothy and Titus were Bishops; will this remonstrant undertake, that all his party shall stand to his Conditions? |
| A52036 | But what if this be true of some Bishops in the Kingdome, Is it true of all? |
| A52036 | But what should we burthen your patience with more testimonies? |
| A52036 | But why should the faults of some, diffuse the blame to all? |
| A52036 | Did ever Apostolique authority delegate power to Timothy and Titus, to rebuke an Elder? |
| A52036 | Did ever Apostolique authority delegate power to Timothy or Titus, to ordaine alone? |
| A52036 | Did ever Apostolique authority delegate power to Timothy or Titus, to reject any after twice admonition, but an Heretick? |
| A52036 | Did ever Apostolique authority delegate to Timothy and Titus power to receave an accusation against an Elder, but before two or three witnesses? |
| A52036 | Here we demand, whether Paul when he writ the first Epistle to Timothy, was assured he should live to write a second, which was written long after? |
| A52036 | If what Baptisme? |
| A52036 | If what Christ? |
| A52036 | If what Eucharist? |
| A52036 | If what Heaven? |
| A52036 | If what meanes of salvation? |
| A52036 | In the deposing of this King who more forward, then the Bishop of Hereford? |
| A52036 | In which Epistle it is said that this angell had sole power of Ordination and Jurisdiction? |
| A52036 | Is it to edifie the Church by word and Sacrament? |
| A52036 | Misliked Persons? |
| A52036 | Nothing more certain: what is it not more certain that there is a God? |
| A52036 | Nothing more certaine: must this then be an Article of our Creede, the corner stone of our Religion: must this be of necessity to Salvation? |
| A52036 | Or if the Bounds of a Kingdome must constitute the Limits and Bounds of a Church, why are not England, Scotland, and Ireland, all one Church? |
| A52036 | Should a Bishop give a Laike a Licence to preach, or to ordaine, doth that Licence make him a Minister, or a Bishop? |
| A52036 | Sure all will say, no: why? |
| A52036 | That which this sacred Emperour calls the right order of Election; what is it but the Election by the people? |
| A52036 | The Homilies which are appointed to be read, are left free either to be read or not, by preaching Ministers, and why not then the Liturgie? |
| A52036 | The intollerable pride, extortion, bribery, luxurie of Wolsey Archbishop of Yorke who can bee ignorant of? |
| A52036 | Thirdly, he saith this Government hath continued without any interruption: What doth he meane, at Rome? |
| A52036 | Was there ever such a second Bishop? |
| A52036 | Wee reade in Scripture, of the Churches of Iudea, and the Churches of Galatia; and why not the Churches of England? |
| A52036 | What are the bounds of this Church? |
| A52036 | What? |
| A52036 | Where is it said, that this angell was a superior degree or order of Ministery above Presbyters? |
| A52036 | Whether that assertion, No Bishop, No King, and no Ceremonie, no Bishop, be not very prejudiciall to Kingly Authoritie? |
| A52036 | Whether the advancing of Episcopacie into Ius Divinum, doth not make it a thing simply unlawfull to submit to that Government? |
| A52036 | Why? |
| A52036 | Will our Bishops indeed stand to this? |
| A52036 | and doe not our Bishops challenge power to proceed Ex officio, and make Elders their owne Accusers? |
| A52036 | and doe not our Bishops challenge that power? |
| A52036 | and why not offending persons? |
| A52036 | are there none upon whom the guilt of that may meritoriously bee charged, which others have convincingly and meritoriously opposed? |
| A52036 | are there not some that have spent their spirits in the opposition of Christ, as others have in the opposition of Antichrist? |
| A52036 | dayes there were 600 Errours in the Church; doe these any wayes derogate from the truth and worth of Christian Religion? |
| A52036 | did never any Religious Minister or Professor preach, or write, or die, to uphold the truth, but a Religious Bishop? |
| A52036 | did never any uphold the truth, but a Religious Bishop? |
| A52036 | had it not then seven Churches when seven Kings? |
| A52036 | is it not more certain that Christ is God and man? |
| A52036 | is it not more certaine that Christ is the onely Saviour of the world? |
| A52036 | is it to ordaine others to that worke? |
| A52036 | is it to rule, to governe, by admonition and other censures? |
| A52036 | or was there ever a second? |
| A52036 | they, and only they? |
| A52036 | to governe alone? |
| A52036 | was Calvin, Beza, Iunius,& c. of that minde? |
| A52036 | what Baptisme? |
| A52036 | what Scriptures? |
| A52036 | what grounds of faith? |
| A52036 | what meanes of Salvation other then the rest? |
| A52036 | what new Creed doe they hold different from their Neighbours? |
| A52036 | what the distinction of the professours and Religion? |
| A52036 | whence then proceed these many Additions and Alterations? |
| A52036 | why not guilty persons? |
| A87009 | 22. about the third yeare of N ● ro, yet that he had fully built and setled the Hierarchicall fabrick contended for, who once dares question? |
| A87009 | 27. i. e. the Church of Antioch? |
| A87009 | 7, 8, 〈 ◊ 〉 And who dares take that confidence upon him, as to affirm any mo ● e ▪ wh ● ● ● g 〈 ◊ 〉 a Doctor hath denved? |
| A87009 | And how then can the Presbyters in that place be supposed to joyne with the people in this ordeining? |
| A87009 | And how then can the question be here said to be begged by me? |
| A87009 | And if such arguments as these will not prove Episcopacy to be of Apostolicall constitution, what will prevaile with men so to esteeme it? |
| A87009 | And is it impossible for any Author that was once corrupted, ever to be reformed, for that to be cleansed, which was once sullyed? |
| A87009 | And so what could have been more exactly performed, than that which these Objectors can not take notice of to be done at all? |
| A87009 | And then can it be said, that they were frustrated in their hope? |
| A87009 | And then what analogie beares this with the hypothesis of the Prefacer, what unkinde aspect hath it on the Prelatist''s pretensions? |
| A87009 | And then what offence was there in my calling them Apostolicall persons? |
| A87009 | And what I pray you is the reason of his Episcopal censure? |
| A87009 | And who ever required other ground ● of narrations of notorious facts, than the common unquestioned affirmations of men? |
| A87009 | And why so? |
| A87009 | And, I pray, doth not Blondel fetch his argument in this place of Clement from th ● se, and none but these? |
| A87009 | But I shall demand, can any thing like that be drawn out of the place in Clement? |
| A87009 | But how does the Doctour make good this first step, which y ● … if he could, would doe him no good a ● … all? |
| A87009 | But it may be said, what need we any more writing, what need we any truer proof, or testimony? |
| A87009 | Does all this relate to immediate Revelation, and are all things done thereby which we are said to doe in the spirit? |
| A87009 | Have I said a word in defence of those, that have any of those foisted passages in them? |
| A87009 | How many things both have alwaies deceived, and doe daily deceive persons, that are not suspicious, and upon their guard? |
| A87009 | I pray where doth our Saviour testifie this, that they desired to see it, and saw it not? |
| A87009 | I ● here any thing of the like nature in the Writings of the Apostles? |
| A87009 | I, I say ● l ● his be supposed, what will ensue? |
| A87009 | In Clemens, the Epistle of Po ● ycarpus ▪& ●? |
| A87009 | Is it doubted of by any Writer? |
| A87009 | Is not the[ non, sed, not, but] here perfectly all one with[ solius, onely?] |
| A87009 | Is there any one word, iota, tittle, or syllable in the whole B ● o ● of God giving countenance to any such distinctions? |
| A87009 | It is an ugly word, but sure I am not guilty of it: For doth not Blondel say, non ab Episcopi nutu, sed a multitudinis praeceptis? |
| A87009 | Let us grant this to our Learned Doctor, lest we finde nothing to gratifie him withall; and what then will follow? |
| A87009 | M ● ● Ob ea ● ● rem? |
| A87009 | Onely what doth he think of Frigevillaeus Gautius? |
| A87009 | Or can a man be bound to prove his assertion, before he hath explained what he meanes by it, or upon what grounds of credibility he affirmes it? |
| A87009 | Or may not I be able to appear in defence of the innocent blamelesse creature, though I can not of the shameless and prostitute? |
| A87009 | Or may they not be said 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉? |
| A87009 | Or what pretense for the Prefacer to say they were onely the choice men of the Church, in opposition to my calling them Apestolicall? |
| A87009 | Quam multa minimè suspicaces ac imparatos& fefellerunt semper,& quotidie fallunt? |
| A87009 | Secondly, why might not he be a Syrian, and write as a Syro- Graecian would write, although his Epistles were dated from Troas and Smyrna? |
| A87009 | To which I shall now farther adde: If it were not so, why did the Church send up Paul and Barnabas thither? |
| A87009 | Upon their first appearing in the world what is the entertainment they receive? |
| A87009 | What Soveraignty, Power, Rule, Dominion is ascribed to them? |
| A87009 | What Titles are given to Bishops? |
| A87009 | What could be more expresse and visible, than the occasion and particular reasons of this addresse? |
| A87009 | What is there in this above the proportion of moderate and sound doctrine? |
| A87009 | What matter for that? |
| A87009 | What now follows out of all this? |
| A87009 | What possibility is there that I should deceive my self, or any man else by thus concluding? |
| A87009 | What? |
| A87009 | Whence have they their ● hree Orders of Bishops, Presbyters, and Deacons, upon the distinct observation of which so much weight is laid? |
| A87009 | Why did not Paul, who planted Christianity there, finally determine the controversie? |
| A87009 | doth it not quite contrariwise produce the testimony of Christ concerning Abraham, affirming of him that[ he saw it?] |
| A87009 | or is there the least ground of doubting? |
| A87009 | p. 94. l. 10. phecy? |
| A87009 | rejecting all the Fathers with a[ Quid tum?] |
| A87009 | that they depended not from the Bishops pleasure, but from the multitudes precepts? |
| A87009 | that what they hoped, they received not: or hoped for that which they did not receive? |
| A87009 | what arguments doth he use? |
| A87009 | who is replenished with love or charity? |
| A87009 | ● r any unquestionable legitimate off- spring of any of the first Worthies of Christianity? |
| A10190 | 1? |
| A10190 | 28? |
| A10190 | Againe, how doth he suppresse all preaching of the Doctrines of Grace, by terrifying Ministers in all the Visitations of these visible Iudges? |
| A10190 | And Fourthly, here is added by a Copulative, kaì u`prairomenos, and He that exalts himselfe( as our English renders it) Over whom? |
| A10190 | And are Prelates in any better condition? |
| A10190 | And can he discharge himselfe of it? |
| A10190 | And do they not in all points beare the Image, and represent Heathen Princes in their State and Dominion? |
| A10190 | And doe they preach sound Doctrine? |
| A10190 | And have they not added a long Forme of Liturgie to the administration of both the Sacraments? |
| A10190 | And he said unto her, what wilt thou? |
| A10190 | And heretofore between the Prelates of Canterbury and Yorke for the universall Metropolitanship over all England? |
| A10190 | And if not, where is their Authority then? |
| A10190 | And if so, what then? |
| A10190 | And then secondly, how will it appeare, that this spirit of the Prelacy was and is an Apostacie? |
| A10190 | And therefore Christ addeth here: Are ye able to drinke of the Cup, that I drinke of? |
| A10190 | And what followeth? |
| A10190 | And what''s the issue of such Counsels? |
| A10190 | And whereas they alledge the Prelacie to be a remedy of Schisme( Heare ô heavens, and hearken ô earth) is not the Prelacy the grand Schismaticke? |
| A10190 | And whereupon speakes he it? |
| A10190 | And who are those but the Prelates? |
| A10190 | And why not so here? |
| A10190 | And will they trow you turne the mouth of their own Canons against themselves? |
| A10190 | And yet, not withstanding all these things, is this their Lordly and Princely Jurisdiction jure Divino, from Christ? |
| A10190 | Are not the Prelates then, next after the Pope, those Lawlesse men, branded here by the Apostle, under the name of that Lawlesse one? |
| A10190 | Are their Sermons, any more, then 2 or 3 Festivalls in the yeare? |
| A10190 | Are these men then Successors of the Apostles? |
| A10190 | Are they also such a''nomi, such Lawlesse ones, as to merit the next place to the Pope, for the Title of Antichrist? |
| A10190 | Are ye able to doe this? |
| A10190 | Are ye able to drinke of the Cup, that I shall drinke of, and to be baptised with the Baptisme, that I am baptised with? |
| A10190 | Aristoi, Optimi, and therefore called Optimates, most honourable for their vertues But are Prelates so? |
| A10190 | But against whom? |
| A10190 | But as the Poet said, Dic mibi, si fi ● l tis L ● ●, qualis eris ● Tell me, if thou thy selfe wert a Lion, what manner of man wouldst thou be? |
| A10190 | But by the way, Truth must be looked unto in the first place: otherwise what peace? |
| A10190 | But doe our Prelates thus? |
| A10190 | But doe the ● no ● know, that it is familiar with the Scripture to use the singular number for the plural? |
| A10190 | But first, for the Scripture, who shal be Judge whether the Canons doe crosse it? |
| A10190 | But hath Ephesus now gotten a Dioces ● n Bishop? |
| A10190 | But he puts their allegation as I sayd before) Absit; inquiunt, tempori non convenit: What should holinesse doe, say they? |
| A10190 | But how are these o i aristoi, the best men? |
| A10190 | But how doth his agree with our Prelates? |
| A10190 | But how doth it appeare, that this spirit of the Prelacie began to worke in the Apostles dayes? |
| A10190 | But how doth this concerne our Prelates? |
| A10190 | But how? |
| A10190 | But now for our Prelates, how is this verified of them? |
| A10190 | But now, what''s the benefit? |
| A10190 | But of whom hast thou taken Councel? |
| A10190 | But thou wilt say, how shall I seeke Counsel and helpe of God? |
| A10190 | But what Princes? |
| A10190 | But what Sins are those, which thou must reforme? |
| A10190 | But what are those Bishops? |
| A10190 | But what hath the Prelaticall Church of England done in this kind? |
| A10190 | But what it is to deny, that Iesus is the Christ? |
| A10190 | But where doe we find that Christ thought it fittest to Governe his Church by Prelats, that the Prelate is so confident to beleeve it? |
| A10190 | But( to apply this) doth the Pope, and so our Prelates, deny that Iesus is thus the Christ? |
| A10190 | By what meanes? |
| A10190 | Can such an Hierarchie be most Christian, which is most Antichristian? |
| A10190 | Can this be safe for Monarchie, or peaceable for the Civil State, or a thing in it selfe most Christian? |
| A10190 | Did Paul play such play? |
| A10190 | Did Peter I pray you doe thus? |
| A10190 | Did it produce the fruitfull benefit of unity and Pea ● e? |
| A10190 | Did they imprison, persecute, and undoe Gods Saints? |
| A10190 | Did they make any Canons, or Laws for will worship? |
| A10190 | Did they presse so much as any one ragge of a Ceremony of their own devising upon the Conscience of any of Gods people? |
| A10190 | Do our Prelates thus? |
| A10190 | Doe not Archprelates take place of Dukes, and Prelats of Lords? |
| A10190 | Doe they not adde an empty and 〈 ◊ 〉 signe of the Crosse to Baptisme, the o mission whereof is no lesse heinous, then of Baptisme it selfe? |
| A10190 | Doe they not goe in Purple, and Scarlet, Silkes and Velvets, and fine linnen, and faire deliciously every day, as they? |
| A10190 | Doth not every one of the ten Commandements run thus, Thou shalt not,& c. when every Mothers Sonne is meant? |
| A10190 | First, do they preach diligently? |
| A10190 | For as the Saying is, Dic ● re vis, Praest ●? |
| A10190 | For casting our Christs enemies, those Antichristian usurpers the Prelates? |
| A10190 | For v. 22. Who is a lyar, but he that denyeth, that Iesus is the Christ: He is Antichrist,& c. Now what is it to deny Iesus to be the Christ? |
| A10190 | For what Laws of the Realme doth he account just? |
| A10190 | For what Scripture can stand in any force, where his Canons come? |
| A10190 | For what els, but a Sweet Fable, doth the Pope make of the Gospel, as himselfe said? |
| A10190 | For when the Question is asked them, Vis Episcopare, Wilt thou be a Bishop? |
| A10190 | For( saith the Apostle) Who is a lyer, but he that denyeth, that Iesus is the Christ? |
| A10190 | From his mouth? |
| A10190 | From what Title doe Prelates hold? |
| A10190 | Hast thou consulted his Oracle, his Word? |
| A10190 | Have they not their Attendants and Officers of their House, as they? |
| A10190 | Have they not their Courts, and Officers, their Tipstaves, Lictors, and Prisons, as they? |
| A10190 | Have they not their Stately Palaces, as they? |
| A10190 | How can any thing be more diametrically contrary to Christs words here, It shall not be so among you? |
| A10190 | How come they now all to be moulded up into one Angel, one Diocesan Bishop? |
| A10190 | How have they trampled on the sanctification of the Sabbath, and the morrality of the 4th Commandement, polluting it with their foule Pawes? |
| A10190 | How proves he this? |
| A10190 | In the moderation of their government? |
| A10190 | In their continencie, and contempt of Riches, Honours, Pleasures, Ease, and the like? |
| A10190 | In their humble carriage? |
| A10190 | In their meeknesse of spirit? |
| A10190 | In those Primitive times, at the first Councel of Nice, what bundles and fardles of complaints did those Prelates bring one against another? |
| A10190 | Is it so? |
| A10190 | Is not here then a fearefull Apostacie, and falling from Christ? |
| A10190 | Is there any more hope of them, then of the Pope, that ever they can or will repent? |
| A10190 | Is this visible Iudge then for Truth? |
| A10190 | Kept they such Courts? |
| A10190 | Lived they in such Palaces? |
| A10190 | Nay did they not expresly forbid, and condemn it? |
| A10190 | Now for our Prelates: Do not they too deny, that Iesus is the Christ? |
| A10190 | Now if Scripture be doubtfull, and not cleare, how can it be a rule to others, to judge by? |
| A10190 | Now is it thus with our Lord- Bishops? |
| A10190 | Now to apply this to our Prelates: what men in the world more ambitious of Prelacie, and more envious one against another? |
| A10190 | Now wherein are our Lord Prelates Ensamples to the Flocke? |
| A10190 | Now will our Prelates say, First, that they are those Episcopi? |
| A10190 | Of the Lord? |
| A10190 | Of the State of the Question: Whether Bishops be de jure divino, of divine Authority? |
| A10190 | Of which David also saith, ‡ Why doe the Heathen rage, and the people imagine a vaine thing? |
| A10190 | Oh, how doth he triumph in his Chaire, as in his Charet? |
| A10190 | Or are Prelates herein the Apostles Successors? |
| A10190 | Or what peace? |
| A10190 | Or what unity? |
| A10190 | Quo jure then? |
| A10190 | Secondly, do they not alter Christs institution by adding to the Sacraments of their own superstitious inventions? |
| A10190 | So as in point of Ordination how doe our Prelates prove themselves to be Successors of the Apostles? |
| A10190 | So as thou mayst with a good heart and Conscience seek unto God, to maintaine thy Cause? |
| A10190 | Strange? |
| A10190 | Those, that crosse any Prelaticall practises, and Antichristian lawlesse courses of his Spirituall Courts? |
| A10190 | Thus still all along quantum abludunt, how much distance is there, and what infinit disparity between our Lord Bishops, and Scripture- bishops? |
| A10190 | Well, what''s the remedy? |
| A10190 | Well: but had it that successe, the Prelate speaks of? |
| A10190 | Were the Apostles ever such Princes? |
| A10190 | What be those? |
| A10190 | What course then shall we take for a cleare resolution of the Question, That Prelates( as themselves affirme) are jure divino? |
| A10190 | What meanes he by a mixt Government? |
| A10190 | What then? |
| A10190 | Where? |
| A10190 | Wherein Rebells? |
| A10190 | Who but the Canon- makers, and Canon- masters, the Prelates? |
| A10190 | Why? |
| A10190 | Will they do thus? |
| A10190 | Will they doe this, and so cease both to Sinne themselves, and to cause others ● o Sin? |
| A10190 | Wouldst thou have Church Dignitee? |
| A10190 | and who be those best men? |
| A10190 | sic paulus ludebat? |
| A29665 | Amongst Heathens( where Morality was their God) had you not the Peripatelickes, the Sceptiques, the Platonists, the Epicureant, and many other Sects? |
| A29665 | And doe not our Bishops so also? |
| A29665 | And have not our Bishops the same Designes with their Holy Father? |
| A29665 | And how is it possible I should do well, if I follow not the Dictate of Right Reason? |
| A29665 | And if he Preach no false Doctrine, must he suffer( say they) for Preaching True? |
| A29665 | And if the English Church must Depend on the Dutch, or Dutch on English, which shall be Inferior? |
| A29665 | And is not This the most compendious way possible to beget and encrease Heresies? |
| A29665 | And is not this Vnbrotherly, to intrude my selfe, and exclude all others from Their Right? |
| A29665 | And is there any Greater Difference in Admission of Members, and Excommunication? |
| A29665 | And shall I then give credit to an unknowne Author, in those things that were acted almost five hundred yeares before his birth? |
| A29665 | And since the light of Reformation, was not particular assurance of our Salvation delivered us, as an exact definition of our faith? |
| A29665 | And why then may I not doe as much in choosing my Spirituall Friends; my constant Companions in the worship and service of God? |
| A29665 | And why then may not an Extraordinary way be taken in the first setling of Church Government, where there is yet none setled? |
| A29665 | Are not the Arminians of this temper? |
| A29665 | Are there not some sparklings of this Truth even amongst us in England? |
| A29665 | Are they more now? |
| A29665 | Bare heads in Churches? |
| A29665 | Being come so farre( without any Reall opposition) I now demand, Who This Man( Compages or Systeme of Men) is, or can be? |
| A29665 | But alas, how can Ours be so? |
| A29665 | But if all the people could meet in Campo Martio, should Those who now are but servants, then bee more than servants? |
| A29665 | But may not the Congregation then goe and complaine to the Bishop, if their Preacher do amisse? |
| A29665 | But secondly, Why should it be complained of, before the Church, if the deciding power be in the Officers? |
| A29665 | But some will say, Are not the Papists so? |
| A29665 | But take Monarchy in what sense you please: why can not it stand with any kind of Church Government? |
| A29665 | But the Church having such power, as is claimed, who may dispute it? |
| A29665 | But what if so? |
| A29665 | But what meanes that Phrase, Bishop of the Church in Creet? |
| A29665 | But where is the stresse of this Argument? |
| A29665 | But where shall wee finde the usurped Office of our Bishops in all the Scripture? |
| A29665 | But who shall tell us what is Recta Ratio? |
| A29665 | But with whom have they left the sheep in the Wildernes? |
| A29665 | But you will say, if the Church bee not the Judge of what is Indifferent; who may be That Judge? |
| A29665 | Can any man by right, force me to marry such or such a woman, to take such a servant, to dwell with such a friend, to choose such a companion? |
| A29665 | Can we not dissent in judgement( specially in These lower points of Discipline, while we agree in Doctrine) but we must also dis- agree in Affection? |
| A29665 | Christ hath given us a platforme of Church government, with the offices, and officers; who may here intermedle, but Christ himselfe? |
| A29665 | Doe These creep into Womens houses? |
| A29665 | Doe they meane that All other Church Governments are destructive to Monarchy? |
| A29665 | Doth not Episcopacie( Si magna licet componcre parvis) according to its modicum, do the same? |
| A29665 | Even to free themselves from all Power, and ● ● bring all things under their owne Power? |
| A29665 | For what can so sudden unexpected advancement( from Nothing to such an Height of Beeing) seeme but a new Creation? |
| A29665 | For, if This man preach well, the Church will get good: if ill, can not the Bishop as soone pull him downe, as he set him up? |
| A29665 | God forbid that of You should be said( what the Spirit speaketh of some) Why should they be smitten, They rebell more and more? |
| A29665 | Hath Christianity abated the Glory or power of the Diadem? |
| A29665 | Have not too many great ones closed in with Neroes conclusion, m ● oderint dum metuant? |
| A29665 | Have not we Peculiars? |
| A29665 | Holy Knives? |
| A29665 | Holy Patents? |
| A29665 | Holy Surplices? |
| A29665 | Holy Vtensles? |
| A29665 | How can he keepe him from venting, and spreading his Heresie? |
| A29665 | How do they differ in Baptisme? |
| A29665 | How much lesse then, when presented only in a bare and naked Sceleton? |
| A29665 | How then doe our Bishops differ from Papists in administring Sacraments, Manner of all Ordinances? |
| A29665 | I answere, Recta Ratio; Will any man, if the Church shall judge That to be indifferent, which is not, say it is indifferent? |
| A29665 | I beseech you: Is this such an error, to desire Profession and Practise to be conjoyned in one that is to be a Member of the Church of Christ? |
| A29665 | I beseech you; Is not the flock of Christ stiled by the Spirit of Christ, An Holy Priesthood, a Royall People? |
| A29665 | I confesse, with them the Scripture is the rule: but who must expound this Scripture? |
| A29665 | I demand now how I can be determined to That which is lesse expedient? |
| A29665 | If Geneva Depend on France, why not France on Spaine? |
| A29665 | If these then be their Tenets,( as I suppose they will confesse them to be) Is there any thing more Vnreasonable? |
| A29665 | If you descend to Discipline, will not the Case 〈 ◊ 〉 be the same? |
| A29665 | In Geneva, why may not one Congregation, be as independent to All Geneva besides, as Geneva is to all France besides? |
| A29665 | In Thyatira did not some of the Church listen to the Prophetesse Iezebel, who taught them to commit fornication, and to eate things offered to Idolls? |
| A29665 | In short, What is the sense of this Maxime? |
| A29665 | In that place the greatest dispute will be, What is meant by the Church? |
| A29665 | In the Church of Pergamus, were there not some that held the Doctrine of the Nicolaitans? |
| A29665 | In this I suppose we all agree; where then is that Chasma, that great Gulfe of difference, which brands so many with the black spot of Separation? |
| A29665 | In what do our Bishops then differ from Papists in This? |
| A29665 | Indeede they dispute sometimes, who have not tryed; but a painfull Preacher still cryeth out, Who is sufficient, who is fit, for These things? |
| A29665 | Is it in their Convocation, that they obtaine this priviledge? |
| A29665 | Is it probable that a little Towne in Macedonia should have many Bishops, when one Bishop must have many Cities, in his Dioces? |
| A29665 | Is not Monarchy compleat even there where is no Church? |
| A29665 | Is not This to Exempt themselves from all Civill Jurisdiction? |
| A29665 | Is not the corrupter part of Prelates such? |
| A29665 | Is there any one Essentiall part wanting to this Church, so Constituted? |
| A29665 | It is This, why( if indeed they be fit, or seeme fit, or do but thinke themselves fit to be Ministers, why then) do they not enter into Orders? |
| A29665 | Italy on Rome? |
| A29665 | Lovers of themselves, Covetous, Proud,& c. And have not men beene such ever since Adam? |
| A29665 | Might not This Great man doe as much hurt( yea much more) if he were Licensed, than now he is not? |
| A29665 | Now I aske what shall determine me to either? |
| A29665 | Now to what unworthinesse will not Ambition and Avarice carry them? |
| A29665 | O you Judges of the Earth, why will you not bee wise? |
| A29665 | O you Senators( for such our Bishops are) why will you not learne Wisdome? |
| A29665 | One Example? |
| A29665 | Or being once in, may we not get out if we can? |
| A29665 | Our Bishops must have Priests, Altars, a Sacrifice, Corporals, and what not that Papists have? |
| A29665 | Quantum distat ab illo? |
| A29665 | Rome on the Pope? |
| A29665 | Shall I begin with his Election? |
| A29665 | Shall I name Marcellus? |
| A29665 | Shall it then bee fit, or lawfull; For any man to transmit this Trust to any whomsoever? |
| A29665 | Spaine on Italy? |
| A29665 | The Light still will, must, can not but increase; why then do we shut our eyes? |
| A29665 | The Prince hath granted to such a Body by Charter, such priviledges, such offices, who can interpose but the power instituting? |
| A29665 | This or That? |
| A29665 | True, and were not Their Soveraignes such also? |
| A29665 | Two or Three Popes might come into this Catalogue; Clement the first was One: E ● quis fuit Alter? |
| A29665 | Under King Iames, in a few years, four or five hundred Reverend men were divided from their Livings, and Ministery: And was not this a cruell Schisme? |
| A29665 | Vnreasonable? |
| A29665 | Was not This in Them the readiest way to produce Divisions, Separations, and( as they call it) Schismes in the Church? |
| A29665 | What can it be other than This, that the Strength, nay the Being of a King, depends wholly upon a Bishop? |
| A29665 | What is there then to be feared? |
| A29665 | What may they not be carried up to, by the imagination of the Spirit? |
| A29665 | What meane they else by their Holy Chalices? |
| A29665 | What meanes such rigid pressing of Holy dayes? |
| A29665 | What meanes their Crying up an unjust and illimited power in Princes? |
| A29665 | What meaneth their Buzzing in Princes Eares, That Kings can not stand without such Bishops? |
| A29665 | What should these men doe with Naturall affections, they are all Spirit? |
| A29665 | Whence then ariseth this New Non- Conformity, or Separatisme, but out of our Bishops Commotions? |
| A29665 | Whether you will Baptize children, and so ● y administring to them the Sacrament of Initiation, admit them members of the Church? |
| A29665 | Whether you will admit all for Church members that barely professe, though they be open drunkards, and very ignorant persons? |
| A29665 | Who will come in this case to adde or diminish any thing? |
| A29665 | Why are Parliaments the representative body of the Kingdome, but because the Plough can not stand? |
| A29665 | Why do they halt betweene Two? |
| A29665 | Why may not Geneva be as Independent to France, as France may bee to the other parts of Europ''s Continent? |
| A29665 | Why should they be reproved, They will still doe follishly? |
| A29665 | Why should we not then take it in the same sense? |
| A29665 | Why then doth the Spirit speake of This as a strange thing in the Last Dayes? |
| A29665 | Will Rome admit us to expound to them this place, Hoc est corpus meum? |
| A29665 | Will any man now say, that the Case of a Priest, and a Minister, is all one? |
| A29665 | Will either of us admit force? |
| A29665 | Will they bee content to bee limited to This Power? |
| A29665 | but because no pla ● e can containe the whole body? |
| A29665 | doth the supreme Civill power receive any essentiall part of it from Church Monarchy? |
| A29665 | especially to such a crue of faithlesse Hirelings? |
| A29665 | hath a Protestant Prince now more reason to trust a Protestant Prelate, than a Popish King a Popish Bishop? |
| A29665 | how Little their Hospitality? |
| A29665 | how base their House- keeping? |
| A29665 | how many yeares, months, weekes? |
| A29665 | in this case if they be Traitors, High- minded, Heady,& c. Who will wonder? |
| A29665 | is not this a true Church, and so to bee reputed while they beleeve the Truth, and doe what they beleeve? |
| A29665 | more Vnbrotherly? |
| A29665 | more savouring of Selfe, than These Positions? |
| A29665 | or do they mean, Monarchy is destructive to All other Church Government ●, but Monarchicall? |
| A29665 | or that my conscience is bound in this case? |
| A29665 | shall I make a Rent, Schisme, Faction that may fire Church or State? |
| A29665 | shall wee admit Rome''s exposition? |
| A29665 | some Congregations exempt from the Jurisdiction of the Bishop within whose Diocesse they be? |
| A29665 | that if they should be put downe, the Church and State too, must needs be Ruined? |
| A29665 | though supposed equally lawfull by Right Reason? |
| A29665 | was there but one Church in all Creet? |
| A29665 | were not Kings and Bishops of one Religion then? |
| A29665 | what dare he say, France, Belgium, no parts of Germany, hath Lawfull Ordination, though by sole Presbyters, without Bishops? |
| A29665 | who is weake or offended, and I burne not? |
| A29665 | yet are they not still in some part Carnall? |
| A29665 | ● he Postscripts failing, where will they shew either Name or Office of a Bishop as now it is used? |
| A52055 | 14. hath this saying, An Epis ● opatus inter ordines Ecclesiastic ● s ponendus sit, inter Theologos& Canonistas non convenit? |
| A52055 | And are not the French, Scottish, and Belgick Churches worthy to be counted Christian Congregations? |
| A52055 | And besides it is said, that Titus was Ordained the first Bishop,& c. And who was the second? |
| A52055 | And how will it be proved that this Angel if he had a superiority, had any more then a superiority of Order, or of Gifts and Parts? |
| A52055 | And if not; How comes it to bee subscribed, the first to Timothy, which hath relation to a second? |
| A52055 | And is it not, as it is novv asserted, become an Idoll, and like the Brazen Serpent to be ground to povvder? |
| A52055 | And is it so, doth not this Ius divinum argue a Necessitie, but only a Iustifiablenesse of this calling? |
| A52055 | And what shall we think of England, when it was an Heptarchy? |
| A52055 | And why not then the seven Angels in those Epistles? |
| A52055 | And why then should one Presbyter be over another? |
| A52055 | Are not Anicetus, Pius, Hyginus, Telesphorus, Sixtus, whom the Papists call Bishops, and the Popes predecessors, termed by Eusebius Presbyters? |
| A52055 | Are the reformed Churches of France, Scotland, Netherlands, of that Judgement? |
| A52055 | As for the names, are not the same names given unto both in Sacred Writ? |
| A52055 | But have our Bishops indeed beene so carefull, painfull, conscionable, in managing their Charges? |
| A52055 | But if we should now demand of them, what they meane by the Church of England? |
| A52055 | But novv since Episcopacy comes to be challenged as a Divine Ordinance, hovv shall vve be responsible to those Texts? |
| A52055 | But what if this be true of some Bishops in the Kingdome, is it true of all? |
| A52055 | But why should the faults of some, diffuse the blame to all? |
| A52055 | Did ever Apostolick Authority delegate power to Timothy or Titus, to ordain alone? |
| A52055 | Did ever Apostolick Authority delegate power to Timothy or Titus, to reject any after twice admonition, but an Heretick? |
| A52055 | Did ever Apostolick Authority delegate to Timothy and Titus power to receive an accusation against an Elder, but before two or three witnesses? |
| A52055 | Did ever Apostolique Authority delegate power to Timothy and Titus, to rebuke an Elder? |
| A52055 | Doth not Irenaeus use the name of Bishops and Presbyters 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉, in a promiscuous sense? |
| A52055 | First, if he ask what are the bounds of this Church? |
| A52055 | Here wee demand, whether Paul when hee writ the first Epistle to Timothy, was assured he should live to write a second, which was written long after? |
| A52055 | If what Baptism? |
| A52055 | If what Christ? |
| A52055 | If what Heaven? |
| A52055 | If what meanes of Salvation? |
| A52055 | If what ● u ● harist? |
| A52055 | In the deposing of this King vvho more forvvard, then the Bishop of Hereford? |
| A52055 | In which Epistle is it said that this Angel had sole power of Ordination and Jurisdiction? |
| A52055 | Is it to edifie the Church by Word and Sacrament? |
| A52055 | Misliked Persons? |
| A52055 | Obey them that have the Rule over you? |
| A52055 | Or if the Bounds of a Kingdome must constitute the Limits and Bounds of a Church, why are not ● ngland, Scotland, and Ireland, all one Church? |
| A52055 | Should a Bishop give a Laike a Licence to preach, or to ordain, doth that Licence make him a Minister, or a Bishop? |
| A52055 | Sure all will say, no: why? |
| A52055 | That which this sacred Emperour calls the right order of Election, what is it but the Election by the people? |
| A52055 | The Homilies which are appointed to be read, are left free either to be read or not, by preaching Ministers; and why not then theLiturgy? |
| A52055 | The intolerable pride, extortion, bribery, luxury of Wolsey Archbishop of York who can be ignorant of? |
| A52055 | Thinks any, that this is my opinion, and not the opinion of the Scripture, that a Bishop and an Elder is the same? |
| A52055 | Thirdly, he saith this Government hath continued without any interruption: What doth he meane, at Rome? |
| A52055 | Though this Remonstrant braves it in his multiplied Queries What are the bounds of this Church? |
| A52055 | Was there ever such a second Bishop? |
| A52055 | We read in Scripture, of the Churches of Iudea, and the Churches of Galatia: and why not the Churches of England? |
| A52055 | We would gladly know, whether these were not, as it were, Lay- Eelders? |
| A52055 | What? |
| A52055 | Where it is said, that this Angel was a superior degree or order of Ministery above Presbyters? |
| A52055 | Whether Episcopacie be not made a place of Dignity, rather then Duty, and desired onely for the great revenues of the place? |
| A52055 | Whether that assertion, No Bishop, No King; and no Ceremonie, no Bishop; be not very prejudiciall to Kingly Authority? |
| A52055 | Whether the advancing of Episcopacie into Ius Divinum, doth not make it a thing simply unlavvfull to submit to that Government? |
| A52055 | Whether the great Apostasie of the Church of Rome hath not been, in swerving from the Discipline of Christ, as well as from the doctrine? |
| A52055 | Whether there be any difference in the point of Episcopacy betweene Ius Divinum and Ius Apostolicum? |
| A52055 | Why should the free liberty of using or not using a Liturgy, breed more confusion then the free liberty of reading or not reading Homilies? |
| A52055 | Why? |
| A52055 | Will our Bishops indeed stand to this? |
| A52055 | and are there none bu Zealous, Religious Prelates in the Kingdom? |
| A52055 | and do not our Bishops challenge power to proceed Ex Officio, and make Elders their own Accusers? |
| A52055 | and do not our Bishops challenge power to reject and eject the most sound and Orthodox of our Ministers, for refusing the use of a Ceremony? |
| A52055 | and do not our Bishops challenge that power? |
| A52055 | and onely they? |
| A52055 | and who knowes not that amongst these this Government hath met not onely with verbal but reall contradiction? |
| A52055 | and why not offending persons? |
| A52055 | are there none upon whom the guilt of that may meritoriously be charged, which others have convincingly and meritoriously opposed? |
| A52055 | are there not some that have spent their spirits in the opposition of Christ, as others have in the opposition of Antichrist? |
| A52055 | dayes there were 600 Errours in the Church; do these any wayes derogate from the truth and worth of Christian Religion? |
| A52055 | did never any Religious Minister or Professour preach, or write, or die, to uphold the truth, but a Religious Bishop? |
| A52055 | did never any uphold the truth, but a Religious Bishop? |
| A52055 | had it not then seven Churches, when seven Kings? |
| A52055 | how many? |
| A52055 | is it not more certain that Christ is God and man? |
| A52055 | is it not more certain that Christ is the only Saviour of the world? |
| A52055 | is it to ordain others to that work? |
| A52055 | is it to rule, to govern, by admonition and other censures? |
| A52055 | must this be of necessity to Salvation? |
| A52055 | must this th ● n be an Article of our Creed, the corner stone of our Religion? |
| A52055 | nor is the want of it a want of any thing of Essence, but onely of perfection? |
| A52055 | or was there ever a second? |
| A52055 | they? |
| A52055 | to governe alone? |
| A52055 | to reproach him with the most opprobrious termes of foole, knave, jack- sauce,& c. which our paper blushes to present to your Honors view? |
| A52055 | was Calvin, Beza, Iunius,& c. of that minde? |
| A52055 | what Baptisme? |
| A52055 | what Scriptures? |
| A52055 | what grounds of faith? |
| A52055 | what is it not more certain that there is a God? |
| A52055 | what meanes of Salvation other then the rest? |
| A52055 | what new Creed do they hold differenc from their Neighbours? |
| A52055 | what the distinction of the prefessours and Religion? |
| A52055 | when they are happily united under one gracious Monarch, into one Kingdom? |
| A52055 | whence then proceed these many Additions and Alterations? |
| A52055 | why not guilty persons? |
| A40795 | ( I mean an Academicall one, for a true Divine is to teach not to ask this Question) Is he a Statesman? |
| A40795 | ( I meane an Academicall one, for a true Divine is to teach, not to aske this question:) Is he a Statesman? |
| A40795 | ( I suppose he meaneth, how he should know her to be the true) I must contreinterrogate him, who he is? |
| A40795 | 479. where they aske of us, where our Church was heretofore for so many Ages? |
| A40795 | 502. our Church alwayes was; but you say it was not visible, doth that prove that it was not? |
| A40795 | A Gramarian, whose understanding hath no other helpe then of languages? |
| A40795 | A Grammarian, whose undrstanding hath no other help then that of Languages? |
| A40795 | And how am I assured he will send Angels to illuminate such men as doe their endeavours, that their soules may not perish? |
| A40795 | And to disagree how is it possible? |
| A40795 | And what unlearned man can require more for his faith, then to be taught by a Mistresse of so many prerogatives and advantages above all others? |
| A40795 | As( besides the fore- named considerations) who is to call them? |
| A40795 | But done it was to be, and how? |
| A40795 | But( abstracting from that) who doth not see, that the Church hath the nature and proportion of ones Country, unto every one? |
| A40795 | For example sake; hath not the Church reason to say, he that denyeth the blessed Trinity is an Heretique? |
| A40795 | For how shall I know when all it is granted? |
| A40795 | For if Faith must beleeve what Christ hath taught, what better instrument to breed faith, then who heard him speak? |
| A40795 | For what universal cause can be assigned or faigned of this universal Apostasie? |
| A40795 | For wherein is the difference betwixt a Civill Government and a Barbarous Anarchie? |
| A40795 | For wherein is the difference betwixt a civill Government, and a barbarous Anarchie? |
| A40795 | How then can any Church maintaine these two propositions? |
| A40795 | I will desire to know why the Church will not at once teach us all she knowes, and not keep us in doubts, which she may resolve? |
| A40795 | If Faith must be common to learned, and unlearned, what better meanes, then by hearing? |
| A40795 | If Mr. Chillingworth have had such good successe against it, why will his old Friend Mr. Cressy endeavour to answer his arguments? |
| A40795 | If for the government of your spirituall life, you have as much as for the managing of your naturall and civill life, what can you expect more? |
| A40795 | If he aske me now, how he shall know her? |
| A40795 | If he did, how could he think the Pope, either possibly to be ignorant of it, or excuseable, if he stood against it? |
| A40795 | Is he a Divine? |
| A40795 | Is he a Divine? |
| A40795 | Is he a Philosopher? |
| A40795 | Is he a Phylosopher? |
| A40795 | Is he a Scholer, and what Scholer? |
| A40795 | Is he a Scholler? |
| A40795 | Is he an ignorant man? |
| A40795 | Is he an ignorant man? |
| A40795 | Is he unlearned? |
| A40795 | Is it either that in a Civill Estate there be no Quarrells, or amongst Barbarians there is no Quiet? |
| A40795 | May they not bid you besides consider the Notoriousnesse of the lie? |
| A40795 | Next, I would know, whether he, that hath never heard of the Church of Rome, shall yet be damned for not beleeving her infallible? |
| A40795 | Next,( as I have asked before) how shall an ignorant man know it? |
| A40795 | Or was the sentence ill pronounced? |
| A40795 | Or whether two parts will serve, as in the Tridentine Synod? |
| A40795 | Or, dare we adventure to think them so strangely wicked all the World over, as against knowledge and conscience to conspire against it? |
| A40795 | Scripture and Tradition seem to me not to say so? |
| A40795 | See I pray how will you two agree? |
| A40795 | See that forlorne nation of Jewes, how constantly it maintaineth the Scripture? |
| A40795 | Tenets bring forth? |
| A40795 | The Second Question may be, How it commeth to passe, that something which at first bindeth not the Churches beleef, afterward commeth to bind it? |
| A40795 | The latter, to avoid such questions as touch that point, whether the Church may erre, in any Phylosophicall or other such like matter? |
| A40795 | The second Question may be, How it cometh to passe, that some things, which at first bindes not the Churches beliefe, afterwards commeth to bind it? |
| A40795 | Thirdly, they have many differences among them, as whether the Pope be Infallible? |
| A40795 | This I may consider, and see if the same way that this Doctrine hath been altered, whether any other might not have received change? |
| A40795 | What could seem more speculative, then whether the second, or third Persons of the Trinity were truly or participately God? |
| A40795 | What device then shall we study, or to what fountain shall we reduce this strange pretended alteration? |
| A40795 | What then shall we expect in Religion, but to see a maine advantage on the one side, we may cast our selves on? |
| A40795 | Wherein I shall have no opposition with him, for I doe not thinke the question is, how they should creep in, but how they should be kept out? |
| A40795 | Whether the most voices are to be held the Act of the Councell, or those of all required( which never yet agreed?) |
| A40795 | Whether there were any surreption or force used, and whether those disanull the Acts? |
| A40795 | Who can be ignorant what he was taught when he was a child, as the ground and substance of his hopes for all Eternity? |
| A40795 | Who knoweth not, that immateriall things are lesse subject to mutability then those which are grounded in matter? |
| A40795 | and did the, Apostles teach their Doctrines to be lockt up, or taught to us? |
| A40795 | and what Scholler? |
| A40795 | and when both seeme equally cleare, and yet contradictory, shall not I affoon beleeve Scripture which is without doubt of as great authority? |
| A40795 | and why not twenty as well as he? |
| A40795 | at least was it not long before any combat concerning them? |
| A40795 | did he consider which opinion would make us have the more excellent conceit of God, and work most towards the expelling of Vice? |
| A40795 | did he examine with which of them the first and purest ages sided? |
| A40795 | for if the Bishops( of which a Councell is compounded) know it not now, how will they know it when they meet? |
| A40795 | how obstinately their errors? |
| A40795 | is he unlearned, yet of good understanding in the World? |
| A40795 | or can yon tell when they entered? |
| A40795 | or why am I a lesse fit Interpreter of the one, then of the other? |
| A40795 | that is, in whose name he speaketh? |
| A40795 | the Pope or Kings? |
| A40795 | whether Election and Reprobation depend upon fore- sight? |
| A40795 | whether God predeterminate every action? |
| A40795 | whether the Pope, or Councell be superiour: and the last need the approbation of the first( debated amongst themselves?) |
| A40795 | who are to have voices in them, Bishops onely, or Priests also? |
| A40795 | yet of good understanding in the world? |
| A59468 | 1. p. 229. k Quae autem causa veniendi& Pseudo- Episcopum contra Episcopos factumnuntiandi? |
| A59468 | 66. p. 168. x Quis namqu ● hic est superbiae tumor? |
| A59468 | 8. g An ess sibi cum Christo videtur, qui adversus Sacerdotes Christi facit? |
| A59468 | A Presbyterian Moderator? |
| A59468 | Ad cognitionem suam, praep ● sitos& Sacerdotes vocare? |
| A59468 | Again, How often did the Presbytery of Rome meet, in the Interval between Fabianus his Death, and Cornelius his Promotion? |
| A59468 | Again, If a Bishop, in St. Cyprian''s time, was no more than a single Presbyter, in the Presbyterian Sense, what needed so much work about him? |
| A59468 | Again; What could move him to insinuate, that we assign the sole Power of Iurisdiction and Ordination to our Diocesan Bishop? |
| A59468 | And all the Clergy and Christians of Rome, nay sooner or later, of all the Christian World, engaged in the Quarrel? |
| A59468 | And all the rest should be Accountable, and Subordinate to him? |
| A59468 | And as for Acolyths, how often do we find them mentioned in Cyprian''s Epistles? |
| A59468 | And as for the Presbyterian Moderator, In what sense can he be called Supreme, or Independent, or Unaccountable? |
| A59468 | And did not he himself Suspend Philumenus and Fortunatus, two Subdeacons, and Favorinus an Acolyth, from their Livings? |
| A59468 | And did not the Presbytery of Carthage meet frequently, during the time of St. Cyprian''s Secession? |
| A59468 | And have I not justified him in this, and made it manifest to a Demonstration, that herein he did not stretch his Power too far? |
| A59468 | And how concernedly doth he Reason the Case in his Book of the Unity of the Church? |
| A59468 | And said so, so boldly? |
| A59468 | And that however some of the Names might have been, yet the Church- Power and Dominion, signified by them, was not then in Being? |
| A59468 | And then, Were not Cornelius and Novatianus Presbyters of Rome, before the former was the Tr ● e, and the latter the False Bishop of that City? |
| A59468 | And this too, to be performed by none but Moderators of other Presbyteries? |
| A59468 | And was there not here as clear an Evidence, that Regularly, and in the current Form, all Letters were directed to the Bishop? |
| A59468 | And were not all his Reas ● nings founded on these Principles? |
| A59468 | And what can be more clear, or full, than his excellent Discourse at the opening of the Council of Carthage, Anno 256? |
| A59468 | And what was there to hinder them from having one, if they had a mind for him? |
| A59468 | And who so proper to judge of these Matters, as the Chief Governour of the Society? |
| A59468 | Antonianus asked of St. Cyprian, what was Novatianus his Heresie? |
| A59468 | As that raising an Altar against his Altar, and his only, should have been deem''d Raising an Altar against all Catholick Christian Altars? |
| A59468 | As that to him, and to him alone, all such Letters have been directed? |
| A59468 | Between a Power Superiour to all other Powers, and a Power Exclusive of all other Powers? |
| A59468 | But did not Cyprian shew too much Zeal in this Cause? |
| A59468 | But how did he write? |
| A59468 | But now, after all, what thô he has said so? |
| A59468 | But then, suppose the worst; Suppose Novatus had really Ordained Felicissimus, what stress is to be laid on the Example of a Schismatick? |
| A59468 | But to let this pass, Had that Author any solid Ground for saying so? |
| A59468 | But what could that Something else have been? |
| A59468 | But what needs more? |
| A59468 | But what shall I say to the Consistency of our Author''s Definition with the third Principle I named? |
| A59468 | But you may say, Did not the Roman Presbytery Conveen, during the Vac ● ● cy, after the Death of Fabianus? |
| A59468 | But you may say, These Instances extend no further than to Deacons, or more inferiour Clergy- men; but, What is this to Presbyters? |
| A59468 | Can he seem to himself, says he, to be with Christ, who is against Christ''s Priests? |
| A59468 | Could he have been said to have been Their Bishop? |
| A59468 | Could they have been called HIS Clergy? |
| A59468 | Cui enim possit non esse Miraculo, tam memoriosae mentis oblivio? |
| A59468 | Did he not thereafter admit them to his most intimate Friendship and Familiarity, to the Astonishment of many? |
| A59468 | Do you think his bare saying so is enough to determine our Question? |
| A59468 | Especially when what he did was done Schismatically? |
| A59468 | Farther: What need of so much Parade about the Election of a Moderator of a Presbytery, as was then about the Election of a Bishop? |
| A59468 | For why may not a Ruling Elder be a Moderator? |
| A59468 | Has he a Supreme Power in a Society, who, as such, has no imaginable Iurisdiction over any one Member of that Society? |
| A59468 | Has our Author been a more diligent Searcher into Antiquity, than those great Antiquaries were, that he was thus able to contradict their Discoveries? |
| A59468 | How can he be called the Principle of Unity to a Church, who, as such, is neither Pastor, Head, nor Governour of a Church? |
| A59468 | How can he be said to be Accountable to God only, who is Accountable to the Presbytery? |
| A59468 | How can he be said to have the Sublime and Divine Power of Governing the Church, who, as such, is no Church Governour? |
| A59468 | How can he be said to have 〈 ◊ 〉 Unaccountable Power, who can be Voted out of his Chair with the same Breath with which he was Voted into it? |
| A59468 | How could one raised to such a Post, I say, have been no other than a Single Presbyter, or a Presbyterian Moderator? |
| A59468 | How could they, without one, handle Matters with Order and Decency? |
| A59468 | How easie is it to distinguish between a Sole and a Chief Power? |
| A59468 | How easie were it, I say, for one to insist on such Escapes, if he had a mind for it? |
| A59468 | How fully might this Point be proved, if it were needful? |
| A59468 | How then can it be said, That the Bishop had the sole Power of Convocating Presbyters? |
| A59468 | How was it their Concern, who was Moderator of the Presbytery? |
| A59468 | I answer,''T is true, it was so in both Cases: But how? |
| A59468 | I know,''t is controverted whether a Bishop, in those Times, was Chosen by the People, or only in the presence of the People? |
| A59468 | If he had been Claiming a Sovereign Power, without any Pretence of Right to it? |
| A59468 | If he had been driving at a Prelacy, when the Government of the Church belonged to Presbyters acting in Parity? |
| A59468 | If so, what need of a new Election, and a new Ordination for making them Presbyters of a Church, of which they were Presbyters already? |
| A59468 | If they were not Subjected to his Authority, nor Obnoxious to his Discipline? |
| A59468 | In what sense can he be said to be raised to the Sublime Top of the Priesthood? |
| A59468 | Indeed, what is it else than the very Extract of Nonsense, and Cream of Contradiction? |
| A59468 | Is he, as such, raised to the Sublime Top of the Preisthood, who, as such, may be no Priest at all? |
| A59468 | Lay these two Accounts together, and then tell me, if these Presbyters were not Obnoxious to his Discipline? |
| A59468 | May not a Bishop, and his Diocess, be called a Pastor and a Flock, in as great propriety of Speech, as a Presbyterian Minister and his Parish? |
| A59468 | Might not the Forty Six, who lived in Rome, have served the turn? |
| A59468 | Might not these Forty Six, I say, have filled Fabianus his Room with far greater Ease and Expedition? |
| A59468 | Might they not have chosen one as safely as they met? |
| A59468 | Might they not have chosen one at every Meeting, according to the Principles of Parity? |
| A59468 | Nay, is it not confessed, that, as Moderator, he was no Church- Governour at all? |
| A59468 | Nay, who may be such, and yet no Christian? |
| A59468 | Not so neither; for by what Propriety of Speech can a Moderator of a Presbytery, as such, be called the Principle of Unity to a Church? |
| A59468 | Now, I say, by what Propriety of Speech could a Bishop have been called Praepositus, Superiour to his Clergy? |
| A59468 | Now, Sir, if one had a mind to catch at Words, what a Field might he have here? |
| A59468 | Once more, How loose and Ambiguous is that part of his Definition of a Bishop, in St. Cyprian''s time, in which he calls him, The Pastor of a Flock? |
| A59468 | Or allowing them to continue in it? |
| A59468 | Or rather, had it been possible for him to have said so, had he had but an ordinary Acquaintance with St. Cyprian, or his Epistles? |
| A59468 | Or to be Accountable to God only? |
| A59468 | Or to have an Exors Potestas, an Unaccountable Power? |
| A59468 | Or to have the Sublime and Divine Power of Governing the Church? |
| A59468 | Or, supposing that should have had small Weight with them, is Power such a gustless Thing, that Men will easily part with it without any Reason? |
| A59468 | P. 26. k Et quisquam per ipsum( Christum) nunc, atque in ipso vivens ext ● llere se audet& superbire? |
| A59468 | Praepositus illic agnoscitur& cru ● nt licet ac furentes inter Gladios, a ● que inter arma praedones? |
| A59468 | Quae arrogantia animi? |
| A59468 | Quae mentis inflatio? |
| A59468 | Quanto simpliciores& meliores vobis sunt brutae pecudes,& muta animalia,& cru ● nti licet ac furentes inter Gladios, a ● que inter arma praedones? |
| A59468 | Qui s ● ● Cleri ejus& plebis Societate sec ● rnit? |
| A59468 | Quis non ad salutem suam venire festinet? |
| A59468 | Shall I give you another History to clear this Matter further? |
| A59468 | So negligent, shall I say? |
| A59468 | Than by so multiplying the Principles of Unity, to leave no Unity at all? |
| A59468 | Than, in stead of One Principle of Unity to an Organized Body, to set up 46 Principles of Division? |
| A59468 | That he had no Iurisdiction over his Brethren? |
| A59468 | That he took not too much on him? |
| A59468 | That his Power was only Ordinative, not Decisive? |
| A59468 | That there could be but One Bishop, at once, in a Church? |
| A59468 | That thou shouldest arraign Bishops before thy Tribunal? |
| A59468 | The Question was, Whether Baptism performed by Hereticks, or Schismaticks, was Valid? |
| A59468 | Their Governour? |
| A59468 | Their Ruler? |
| A59468 | To be the Mouth of the Meeting, not to be their Will, or Commanding Faculty? |
| A59468 | To keep Order in the Manner and Managing of what came before them, not to determine what was Debated amongst them? |
| A59468 | To what Purpose was it for them to go to Rome to tell you, that they had set up a false Bishop against the Bishops? |
| A59468 | What Arrogance of Spirit? |
| A59468 | What Benefits, or what Harm, could redound to them by ones being Moderator of the Presbytery, whatever he was? |
| A59468 | What Haughtiness is this? |
| A59468 | What can be more Detrimental to a Society, especially such a Society as a Christian Church, than admitting Unworthy Persons to the Priviledges of it? |
| A59468 | What can be more plain than''t is here, That no Sacraments could be Administred but in dependance on the Bishop a? |
| A59468 | What had this been other than the very Mystery of Ridiculousness? |
| A59468 | What is this but reconciling Contradictions? |
| A59468 | What need of Convocating so many from the Neighbourhood for managing the Election of a Moderator, E. g. for the Presbytery of Rome? |
| A59468 | What needed the Church of Rome to make such work about supplying such a Vacancy as was there, before Cornelius was Promoted? |
| A59468 | What pretence, then, could the People have to Interest themselves in his Election? |
| A59468 | What was his Influence, De jure, at least, in the Government of the Church, more than the Influence of any other Member of the Presbytery? |
| A59468 | What was the People''s Interest? |
| A59468 | When did a Scotish Bishop offer, e. g. to Ordain or Depose a Presbyter, without the Concurrence of other Presbyters? |
| A59468 | When did any of our Bishops attempt to Exercise it? |
| A59468 | When did our Bishops claim that sole Power? |
| A59468 | When was it ascribed to them by the Constitution? |
| A59468 | When was such a sole Power deem''d Necessary for Raising a Bishop to all the due Elevations of the Episcopal Authority? |
| A59468 | Whether He or They had acted beyond their Lines? |
| A59468 | Who can think on these Things without smiling? |
| A59468 | Who separates himself from the Society of Christ''s Clergy and People? |
| A59468 | Who, as such, has no direct, immediate, or formal Relation to a Church? |
| A59468 | Who, as such, is only the Chair- man, the Master- Speaker, not of the Church, but of the Presbytery? |
| A59468 | Why a Convention of Sixteen Neighbouring Bishops to give him Holy Orders? |
| A59468 | Why no Canonical Vacancy of his Moderatorial Chair, unless in the case of Death, Cession, or Forfeiture? |
| A59468 | Why so? |
| A59468 | Why the People chose him, according to the Principles of those, who think that St. Cyprian was for Popular Elections? |
| A59468 | Why then were the People so much concern''d about him? |
| A59468 | Why, so much stress laid upon only one Moderator in a City? |
| A59468 | Why? |
| A59468 | Why? |
| A59468 | Why? |
| A59468 | Would he not have been ashamed to have used them, if he, and not his Presbyters, had been guilty of the Usurpations he was Condemning? |
| A59468 | Would you have yet more? |
| A59468 | s And can we think, that Rogatianus, B ● itius, and Numidicus, were ignorant of this? |
| A59468 | t And now, let any Man consider, whether St. Cyprian or these Presbyters had been in the Wrong before? |
| A59468 | y Would you have yet more? |
| A59468 | — Et Lapsis quidem potest in hoc venia concedi: Quis enim no ● ● mortuus vivificari properet? |
| A46639 | And Primasius s proposeth the Question, why the Apostle comes to the Deacons without any mention of the Presbyters? |
| A46639 | And beside what is instanced, to what one Man in the World can that agree which is promised to the Philadelphian Angel? |
| A46639 | And doth not the Letter all alongst allow of the Episcopal Power and Authority of these English Bishops? |
| A46639 | And his Questions,( What is this to Parity or Imparity amongst the Governours of the Church? |
| A46639 | And i but what meant Mr. Harding here to come in with the Difference between Priests, or Presbyters and Bishops? |
| A46639 | And if these were not the Elders of Ephesus? |
| A46639 | And is not this too like a Donatistick Schism? |
| A46639 | And must then the Tradition of the Church be our Rule to interpret Scriptures by? |
| A46639 | And should not such an one be reckon''d an admirable Logician? |
| A46639 | And then I inquire what Church was of this mind? |
| A46639 | And was not such an arguer a man of sense? |
| A46639 | And, still, as more Men turn''d qualifi''d, could they not have lessen''d these greater Parishes? |
| A46639 | And, which is most lamentable, how pitifully was the truth on both hands deserted? |
| A46639 | Are they not then quite another thing than the Apostolick and Scripturall Bishops? |
| A46639 | But after the Bishop he straight way subjoins the Ordination of a Deacon, and why? |
| A46639 | But be it that L. Glamis said so, what will they hence infer? |
| A46639 | But dare he say, that Knox there did so? |
| A46639 | But dare they say that Knox imbrac''d them? |
| A46639 | But does he any where so divide the Christian Clergy? |
| A46639 | But if what is here said to the Angel can agree to any one Man? |
| A46639 | But is it so in the Case of the Superintendent, whereof there were severals,& not one only, as there is one commonly King in a Kingdom? |
| A46639 | But is there never in all the Scriptures any Title, Distinction, or Marks of Eminence giv''n to one Priest, which were not communicable to all of''em? |
| A46639 | But might he not have been of that Communion when he wrote the commentaries, and yet deserted it afterward? |
| A46639 | But though they were never so well fore- armed for such high State- imployments, how find they leisure to exercise them? |
| A46639 | But was not Episcopacy in fashion in the Popish Churches? |
| A46639 | But who can believe it? |
| A46639 | But why did he not acquaint the Romans with this Remedy? |
| A46639 | But, had never a Protestant to do with an Abbot, Prior, or some other such Popish Officers, whose Offices he did not allow? |
| A46639 | But, had only the Superintendents the Power of Ordination? |
| A46639 | Can any in the exercise of his wit make such a Collection? |
| A46639 | Can they from these Records, tho''they would fain do''t, rub shame upon all the Historians of our Countrey, as a creu of lying Forgers? |
| A46639 | Could he have expected they would have favoured the Divine Right of Presbyterian Parity? |
| A46639 | Dicite Pontifices, in sancto quid facit aurum? |
| A46639 | Did he suspect their Bishop as unsound? |
| A46639 | Did not a crew of the same Cattel join him in Dethroning Henry the IV? |
| A46639 | Did not the mighty Schism of the Donatists fall out because Sicilianus Competitor with Donatus was preferr''d? |
| A46639 | Did the primitive Church use Organs in Divine Worship? |
| A46639 | Did therefore Knox suppose the Innocency and Lawfulness of all these Offices? |
| A46639 | Did they at all endeavour the removal of the unsupportable Burdens and Slavery the Church groan''d under? |
| A46639 | Do not these who know any thing, know so much? |
| A46639 | Do these differences distinguish between Bishops and Superintendents as to preheminence of Power?) |
| A46639 | Do they not believe that either of them is heavy enough? |
| A46639 | Does such a Power lodg''d in the Bishop, which agrees to none of the Presbyters, make no Distinction between him and them? |
| A46639 | Dull earthy minds who know no heavenly thing, What profites it into the Church to bring Our own Inventions? |
| A46639 | Got ever all of''em promiscuously the Title of High Priest, or such distinctive Appellations? |
| A46639 | Had Christ before that time assured them of the lawfulness of such an Office, and told them, that they were to have one to be a Prince over the rest? |
| A46639 | Had ever a Pastor like Polycarp neglected so seasonable an Office? |
| A46639 | Had he been( saith he) so perswaded, how seasonable had it been for him to have spoken out so mnch, when he was brought before King Edward''s Council? |
| A46639 | Had the Clergy fall''n so suddenly from their constant claim to the Churches Revenues? |
| A46639 | Hath he not sped at Court? |
| A46639 | Hath he one syllable of Christmas, Feasts and such holy Days, i which he also judged superstitious and sinfull? |
| A46639 | Have we not heard how he rejected, as unwarrantable and unlawfull, Christmas, Feasts, and such holy Days? |
| A46639 | He knows all this helps him nothing, nor is to the present Question, which is not de jure but de facto, what our Reformers freely and joyntly did? |
| A46639 | Hence judge of D. M''s fifth Query s where and in what places of Scripture the superiority and jurisdiction of one Priest above another is forbidden? |
| A46639 | How great, both before and after that time, were the Contests about Easter? |
| A46639 | Is it come to this at last that we having nothing certain but what we have in Scriptures? |
| A46639 | Is such trash worth the patronizing? |
| A46639 | Jam dic Posthume de tribus capellis? |
| A46639 | Moreover, Christ committed the things Paul here speaks of to his Apostles; yet will D. M. say their Power was equall to Christ''s? |
| A46639 | Not, on what grounds they did so? |
| A46639 | Now the Question is, if this was Lawfull and well done? |
| A46639 | Now what was the cause of this so violent hatred and hot Persecution? |
| A46639 | Now will they stand to Chrysostome herein? |
| A46639 | Or is it so horrible an Heresie, as he maketh it, to say, that by the Scriptures of God, a Bishop, and a Priest are all one? |
| A46639 | Or knoweth he, how far, and unto whom, he reacheth the Name of an Heretick? |
| A46639 | Or of the Faults of their Service- book about which, as all Men know, fell out the Controversie at Francfort? |
| A46639 | Or rather, does it not make up the far greater and more conspicuous part of the prelatical Eminency above the rest of the Clergy? |
| A46639 | Or thought he that every Roman Christian was above danger and infallible? |
| A46639 | Or where, pray, in the true primitive Church shall they find the Surplice, Corner- Cap and Tippet? |
| A46639 | Or where, to name no more, shall they find the Bishop allowed to involve himself in secular cares; Civil and State Offices or Imployments? |
| A46639 | Or, do our present Adversaries themselves receive them? |
| A46639 | Or, where have they found Warrant to relinquish the Ministry, and turn themselves to Offices of State when offered, or to undertake both together? |
| A46639 | Our Author Answers, for he insists long on this matter, o That the Question is not now, how this was done, but if it was done? |
| A46639 | Quid juvat hoc templis nostros immittere mores? |
| A46639 | Sed quis dabit Episcopum Philippensium tunc in vivis fuisse? |
| A46639 | Speak out your minds ye Priests and do not lie, Can gold your holy places sanctifie? |
| A46639 | Spoke he ever a word of the Tippet, Corner- cap, and Surplice, there being Badges of Idolaters, and Marks of the odious Beast? |
| A46639 | Thinketh he, that Priests, and Bishops hold only by Tradition? |
| A46639 | Was his infallibility ever there question''d by the Bishops? |
| A46639 | Was it their being guilty of Arrianism? |
| A46639 | Was not Macedonius, Bishop of Constantinople, the Author of that most damnable Heresie known by his Name? |
| A46639 | Was not Paulus Bishop of Samosata, Author of that non- such Schism and Heresie of the Samosatenians? |
| A46639 | Were not Stephen Bishop of Rome, and Cyprian of Carthage Authors of another Schism about Rebaptizing of the lapsed? |
| A46639 | Were not Victor of Rome, and Polycrates of Ephesus, the Authors of that great Schism and Controversie anent the Celebration of Easter? |
| A46639 | Were there no Bishops supporting the Pope in his War against the Emperour Barbarossa? |
| A46639 | What do our Opposits herein, but espouse what the Romanists, in whom any ingenuity remains, have long since disowned? |
| A46639 | What? |
| A46639 | Whence is all this Contradiction and Confusion of Tongues? |
| A46639 | Why was this, but because they had not many places to celebrate in? |
| A46639 | Will any scotish Presbyterian now adays stand to the Decision of these four chief Councils? |
| A46639 | Will our Author acknowledge they obtain''d not before the rise of Mahomet, or the Pope''s triple Mitre? |
| A46639 | With what heat was it prosecuted? |
| A46639 | Would Knox if he had been Presbyterian have agreed so frankly to have stood by the Determination of these four chief Councils? |
| A46639 | eng Monro, Alexander, d. 1715? |
| A46639 | if she then enjoy''d not Bishops or Pastors, Ruling Elders and Deacons? |
| A46639 | is it so hard a Matter to find, out who succeeded the Apostles in the Churches planted by them, unless it be mention''d the Writings of Paul? |
| A46639 | o Can I not write unto you Heavenly Things? |
| A46639 | or the depriving Ministers of Power to separate the Lepers from the whole? |
| A46639 | was there a Plurality of Bishops in one City? |
| A46639 | yea, what is he that ought not to fear either to take in his hand or fore- head the Print& Mark of that odious Beast? |
| A46639 | your Overseer and Pastor? |
| A78447 | & c. And so by consequence, Are all Helpers? |
| A78447 | 4. and interpreted by sundry of the Fathers, as we do( as hath been before declared) to be tearmed a common fold? |
| A78447 | 4. touching the company of Presbyters, i. e. the Bishops that lay on hands? |
| A78447 | 4. which you your selves produce sundry of them to give? |
| A78447 | Again, we are unsatisfied in the Word( Publique) the publique assemblies of the Saints, What? |
| A78447 | And do not your selves confesse, that you said the Minister was to exhort, and that was all? |
| A78447 | And first you begin with us sharply, and say; What? |
| A78447 | And if it be Gods Cause and Truth you stand for, can you be excused, that you have offered to quit it upon such easie tearms? |
| A78447 | And is not this clear to any that will but consult what he hath written touching this matter? |
| A78447 | And is not this manifest to him that is conversant in Ecclesiastical story? |
| A78447 | And what is this, but a desire to revive the quarrell, when so much is said on both sides already by abler hands? |
| A78447 | And who can tell, but the hands of sundry of the same Zerubbabels, that laid the foundation of this work, their hands may also finish it? |
| A78447 | And who ever denied this? |
| A78447 | And why do you then condemn us, if we have used such expressions concerning our Government, till you have convinced us, that it is not such? |
| A78447 | And will not a Papist say so too? |
| A78447 | Are all Apostles? |
| A78447 | Are all Prophets? |
| A78447 | Are all Teachers? |
| A78447 | Are all Workers of Miracles? |
| A78447 | Are all the rest at present without Government? |
| A78447 | Are there not still in the hearts of the Sons of men, the same Seeds of Pride and Ambition as in former times? |
| A78447 | Are these within the bounds of your Association, and subject to your Government, unless they will renounce their Baptism, and Christianity? |
| A78447 | Because we adde the word Admonish, therefore must the rest be none of yours, but wholly ours? |
| A78447 | But how take you it off? |
| A78447 | But let us enquire of you, will you acknowledge the Scripture to be the sole supreme judge of controversies in matters of faith? |
| A78447 | But now what is it that you lay to our charge? |
| A78447 | But stand you upon an express Repeal? |
| A78447 | But what if they will not present themselves before the Eldership? |
| A78447 | But what is it that you alleadge, to take away the strength of any Ordinance of Parliament, that we made mention of in our answer? |
| A78447 | But what would St. Augustine have said, if he had seen the Ceremonies of late dayes used amongst us? |
| A78447 | But what, if they still refuse? |
| A78447 | But what? |
| A78447 | But wher''s your practise all the while? |
| A78447 | But whereas your first Query was, why Government in singulari? |
| A78447 | But whereas( as you suppose?) |
| A78447 | But wherein? |
| A78447 | But whether it might not be meet pro hic& nunc, and as the present case stood, to apply the censures? |
| A78447 | But whether none else but you were accounted Saints, none Bretheren and Sisters in Christ, but such as stand for your pretended discipline? |
| A78447 | But who are they that have rent from your Church? |
| A78447 | But will you say, that Ae ▪ rius was most justly condemned for heresie for those opinions also? |
| A78447 | But you hereupon demand; but how do we take it off? |
| A78447 | Can Calvin say more for your Presbytery? |
| A78447 | Can you so cordially joyn your selves in Dr Bernards wish, and heartily recommend it to others to close therein? |
| A78447 | Dare you yet proceed to censure notwithstanding this Act? |
| A78447 | Do all speak with Tongues? |
| A78447 | Do we confidently assert, that the Fathers give the same interpretation of the word( Presbytery) as we d ●, and yet stand to nothing? |
| A78447 | Doth not Baronius himself despair of making up any perfect story of a good part of this time next unto the Apostles dayes? |
| A78447 | Doth not this take from you what you may conceive was granted by former Ordinances? |
| A78447 | Doth your Presbyterian Government( for all your Glosses upon it) receive strength from hence? |
| A78447 | Dr Vshers Judgement of Assemblies agreeth with yours? |
| A78447 | Ecclesiasticall as well as civill Rulers, are not a terrour to good workes, but to evill, wilt thou then not be afraid of the power? |
| A78447 | For what an hazard do you put your Cause upon? |
| A78447 | For you ask of us, where was our Church( you here sure mean, where was our Presbyterian Government? |
| A78447 | For you said, what if after the Minister hath exhorted them, they shall not present themselves before the Eldership? |
| A78447 | Hath Antichristianism so overspread the face of the Church that Christs own Goverment could never get footing till this present? |
| A78447 | Have all the gifts of Healing? |
| A78447 | Have you protection? |
| A78447 | Have you two hearts, and not one forhead? |
| A78447 | How can these words then be wholly our own, and none of yours? |
| A78447 | How is that? |
| A78447 | How long hath your Church stood? |
| A78447 | I ceased not to admonish every one of you with tears; Is this more then to exhort? |
| A78447 | If so, Quare oneramini ritibus? |
| A78447 | If, notwithstanding that deputation, they be but meer lay- men, how will you awarrant them to meddle with Ecelesiasticall censures? |
| A78447 | Is it more then exhorting? |
| A78447 | Is it possible for any man to declare himself more fully and plainly for the Presbyterian Government, then Calvin here doth? |
| A78447 | Is not the Scripture sufficient to expound it self? |
| A78447 | Is there a Presbyterian Government so setled by Ordinance, as to compell any contrary to this Liberty? |
| A78447 | Is this in order to Church- censure? |
| A78447 | Leave you no room for tender consciences? |
| A78447 | Nay what hath been heretofore more ordinary, then the High- Commissioners imprisoning, fining and excommunicating for one and the same offence? |
| A78447 | Now the Question is, whether you will submit to the determination of Synods and Councils in regard of their juridical authority? |
| A78447 | Now who are they that disturbe this our happy closure and conjunction? |
| A78447 | Or have you been such strangers in our Israel, that you have not heard what those have suffered under Episcopacy? |
| A78447 | Or if you have heard, did their Sufferings never pierce your hearts? |
| A78447 | Or in what do we run back, eating our own words, as you here say we do? |
| A78447 | Or like a Weed, that is set in a fat Soil, it should grow as rank as ever? |
| A78447 | Our first Quaerie is, Why Government in singulari? |
| A78447 | Our next Quaere is; What? |
| A78447 | Presbytery interpreted by sundry of the Fathers as you do? |
| A78447 | Said we not truely, that you seem to submit to your Provincial, what you will hardly grant to a General Council? |
| A78447 | So not every private admonition is in order to excommunication in Calvins judgement: then what more then an exhortation? |
| A78447 | Tertullian saith, Nonne& Laici sacerdotes sumus? |
| A78447 | That there can be no better sence nor interpretation of the Scriptures, then what is given by the Fathers in such Councils? |
| A78447 | Their names, say you, shall be published,& c. But what''s your proof for this? |
| A78447 | Then you come in with your comment upon it, and say; But what if they will not present themselves before the Eldership? |
| A78447 | These things speak, and exhort, and rebuke with all authority, Is to exhort, Cum omni imperio, with all Rule and Authority, less then to admonish? |
| A78447 | They pretend to be about to be at Peace with us, and to what then, but the widening of Gods Peoples differences, are the Papers Printed? |
| A78447 | Thus far we have recited, what we answered; but now what is it, that is replied to all this? |
| A78447 | To a general Council that shall come hereafter? |
| A78447 | Was it in order to Church censure? |
| A78447 | We therefore now come to the second thing, you here charge us with, which is pertinacy; but why should we be charged with this? |
| A78447 | What Church- Story shall be able to resolve the doubts that may be moved on this occasion? |
| A78447 | What if still they refuse? |
| A78447 | What iniquity( humane infirmity set aside) can any find in this, or in our actings? |
| A78447 | What power have you that others have not? |
| A78447 | What then is it, that you vvill submit to? |
| A78447 | What? |
| A78447 | What? |
| A78447 | What? |
| A78447 | Where then is our wavering or unsetledness in our judgements, that you charge us with? |
| A78447 | Why Government in singulari? |
| A78447 | Why did the Heathen rage, and the people imagine a vaine thing? |
| A78447 | Why will you thus boldly averr so manifest an untruth? |
| A78447 | You mistake the Question, for it is not, Whether to the Church belongeth not a Ministry, for the expounding of the Scriptures? |
| A78447 | and his proposals of Assemblies are the same in substance with yours? |
| A78447 | and is not your practice accordingly? |
| A78447 | and what the meanes of performing it? |
| A78447 | are all Governours? |
| A78447 | are all the rest at present without Government? |
| A78447 | because deputed thereunto by the Bishop? |
| A78447 | cop, is See S ● toward ● te rend ● ‖ The of Irela Bishop colne, th of Carli* Censure? |
| A78447 | crie Verbum Domini, Verbum Domiui, nothing but Scripture, the Word of God being there the onely rule of faith and manners? |
| A78447 | do not private assemblies please you? |
| A78447 | else you take not the Church of England, to which you belong, to be the Church you are members of) before Calvin? |
| A78447 | every admonition a kind of Church censure, or in order( as we call it) thereunt ●, not exhortation so? |
| A78447 | every admonition a kind of Church censure, or in order( as you call it) thereto, no exhortation so? |
| A78447 | is it more then an Exhortation? |
| A78447 | is there no Ecclesiasticall Government but yours? |
| A78447 | may not another Church have its Government different from yours, yet not different from that which Christ hath prescribed in his Word? |
| A78447 | nay, can he say so much? |
| A78447 | or did they not rather stoutly and irrefragably maintain and defend this main point of faith, against the adversary? |
| A78447 | or how observe you the rules you walk by? |
| A78447 | or that of ours to you, Where was your Church before Calvin? |
| A78447 | or what is it that is our offence, with which you here upbraid us? |
| A78447 | or where hath ours been this fifteen hundred years past till this present? |
| A78447 | or where hath yours been this 1500. years past till this present? |
| A78447 | though they can not submit to your Government? |
| A78447 | to which only the Relative( They) in the 5th Order is limited? |
| A78447 | were we in your second Paper; your dear friends; nay more, brethren, dearly beloved to you in the Lord? |
| A78447 | when God hath excluded all those that are but meer lay- men from medling authoritatively with Ecclesiasticall matters? |
| A78447 | whereunto the multitude used in his time, was not to be compared? |
| A78447 | why do you lengthen out your paper, and burden us with traditions, in multiplying of orders sine necessitate ad Arthritim usque? |
| A64057 | & c. What is the Bishop, but he that hath all authority and rule? |
| A64057 | * And indeed what is the saying of our blessed Saviour himselfe? |
| A64057 | * And now after all this, what authority is equall to this LEGISLATIVE of the Bishops? |
| A64057 | * BUt is it not also heresie? |
| A64057 | * But does not this intimate it was only by positive constitution, and neither by Divine nor Apostolicall ordinance? |
| A64057 | * But suppose it were, what will they say, that are perpetuall Dictators? |
| A64057 | * But which was first of a private congregation, or a Diocesse? |
| A64057 | * So that whence will men take their estimate for the rites of ordinations? |
| A64057 | 3 ly, He was never condemn''d by any Councell, and how then can he be called heretick? |
| A64057 | All these I say, clearely make not distinct orders, and why are not all of them of the same consideration? |
| A64057 | An non licebatipsi[ Petro] eligere? |
| A64057 | And againe, Quid enim aliud est Episcopus quàm is qui omni Principatu,& potestate superior est? |
| A64057 | And how was that? |
| A64057 | And in the close of his discourse, Sic certè à Domino ad B. Petrum dicitur, Petre amas me? |
| A64057 | And must we doe so too? |
| A64057 | And therefore he was no Bishop? |
| A64057 | And what remedy was there for that? |
| A64057 | And what things are those? |
| A64057 | And what''s that? |
| A64057 | As if he had said, I speak to You, for to whom else should I speak and give caution for the looking to the house in the Masters absence? |
| A64057 | As well this as the other, for if Deaconship doe not exclude Episcopacy, why shall his being an Evangelist exclude it? |
| A64057 | BUt then did not this imployment, when the occasions were great, and extraordinary, force the Bishops to a temporary absence? |
| A64057 | But by whom? |
| A64057 | But for what use? |
| A64057 | But how did they when all that was gone? |
| A64057 | But how if the Bishop himselfe be a heretick, or schismatick? |
| A64057 | But how if they come on him by Divine imposition, or accident? |
| A64057 | But how then did they to baptize their Children? |
| A64057 | But how then shall he keepe ordinations when he hath never a Presbyter to assist him? |
| A64057 | But if so, then why may not the King as well make Clergy- Iudges, as Lay- Delegates? |
| A64057 | But if they had no more power after Titus then they had under him, how then could they succeed him? |
| A64057 | But must we have Lord Bishops too? |
| A64057 | But shall we then condemne those few of the Reformed Churches whose ordinations alwaies have beene without Bishops? |
| A64057 | But suppose a while Titus had been an Evangelist, I would faine know who succeeded him? |
| A64057 | But then are all ordinations invalid which are done by meere Presbyters without a Bishop? |
| A64057 | But then they may with license? |
| A64057 | But then why are they called Acephali? |
| A64057 | But there were none such in the Primitive Church? |
| A64057 | But was this all the inconvenience of the want of Bishops? |
| A64057 | But what then might they have done? |
| A64057 | But what then? |
| A64057 | But who then must elect them? |
| A64057 | But why not BRETHREN, that is, all the Deacons, and Evangelists, and Helpers in Governement, and Ministers of the Churches? |
| A64057 | But why therefore Lay- Elders? |
| A64057 | But why upon this reprehension, if not for feare of being punished? |
| A64057 | But why were they called Acephali? |
| A64057 | But will not necessity excuse them who could not have orders from Orthodoxe Bishops? |
| A64057 | But, how did they for the Holy Sacrament, for that could not be consecrated without a Priest, and he not ordain''d without a Bishop? |
| A64057 | By what law? |
| A64057 | Calvin was perpetuall president; and Beza, till Danaeus came to Geneva, even for many years together? |
| A64057 | Cathedra tibi quid fecit Ecclesiae Romanae, in quâ Petrus sedit,& in quâ hodiè Anastasius sedet? |
| A64057 | D ● inde qui unum[ Presbyterum] habuerit, numquid debet illi ipse unus Presbyter auferri? |
| A64057 | Deinde qui vnum habuerit, numquid debet illi ipse vnus Presbyter auferri? |
| A64057 | Did the Primitive Councells, and Fathers doe well in condemning the ordinations made by meere Presbyters? |
| A64057 | For if a Bishop can have but one Parish, why may not every Parish have a Bishop? |
| A64057 | For if these men are resolved they will call nothing an order but what is a power in order to consecration of the Eucharist, who can help it? |
| A64057 | For is it a sinne in Episcopacy to doe so, and not in the Presbytery? |
| A64057 | For is it a sinne, if it continues, and no sinne if it lasts but for a weeke? |
| A64057 | For the question here that is only of concernment, is not to what end this power is reserved to the Bishop, but by whom it was reserved? |
| A64057 | For what is the divine authority that he mentions? |
| A64057 | For what power had they of Iurisdiction? |
| A64057 | For whether( to instance in this place) shall Presbyter limit Episcopus, or Episcopus extend Presbyter? |
| A64057 | For why should they obay? |
| A64057 | From Antiquity? |
| A64057 | From Scripture? |
| A64057 | From when 〈 ◊ 〉 then? |
| A64057 | Had Christ authority? |
| A64057 | He hath an Empire, but hath he also a Bishoprick? |
| A64057 | Hostis Herodes impie Christum venire quid times? |
| A64057 | How and if these Presbyters, which came from Ephesus and the other parts of Asia were made Bishops at Miletus? |
| A64057 | How can that be? |
| A64057 | How if the Bishop have but one Priest, must his Bishop part with him to supply the necessity of the Neighbour widdow- Church? |
| A64057 | How will their Superiority be reconciled to the place, though it be but temporary? |
| A64057 | I end this with the saying of S. Hierome, Exigis ubi scriptum sit? |
| A64057 | If an ordinary necessity will not excuse this, will not an extraordinary calling justifie it? |
| A64057 | If it be ask''d who then are meant by Elders, if by[ Brethren] S. Luke understands these Church officers? |
| A64057 | If not, then still who succeeded him? |
| A64057 | If so, then who shall reject Hereticks when Titus is dead? |
| A64057 | If the Apostles did not represent the whole Church, why then doe all communicate? |
| A64057 | If the Bishop have but one Presbyter must that one be taken from him? |
| A64057 | If the Bishops had the Parishes, what cure had the Priests? |
| A64057 | If then ye have judgements of things pertaining to this life, set them to judge who are least esteemed in the Church] who are they? |
| A64057 | If they did ill, from what principle shall wee judge of the right of ordinations? |
| A64057 | If they had, then what did Titus doe there? |
| A64057 | If they had, why did S. Paul take it from them to invest Titus with it? |
| A64057 | If this were not true, how shall the Church be governed? |
| A64057 | If you aske where it is written? |
| A64057 | Is not the King fons utriusque jurisdictionis? |
| A64057 | May we not be called DOCTORS? |
| A64057 | May we not then separate? |
| A64057 | Might they not be called Gratious Lords? |
| A64057 | Nay is there any such thing as consecration at all? |
| A64057 | No, was not? |
| A64057 | No? |
| A64057 | Not so: how? |
| A64057 | Not to prove that Presbyters are sometimes called Presbyters; For who doubts that? |
| A64057 | Now what is this ordinary office? |
| A64057 | Numquid omnes Apostoli? |
| A64057 | Or did all his office expire with his person? |
| A64057 | Or if he did not, to what purpose did he send Titus with all those powers before mentioned? |
| A64057 | Or why may not his being a Deacon exclude his being an Evangelist, as well as his being an Evangelist, exclude his being a Bishop? |
| A64057 | Quando audisti( Clementissime Imperator) in causâ fidei Laicos de Episcopo judicâsse? |
| A64057 | Quid Ministros plurimos, quid Diaconos in tertio, quid Presbyteros in secundo Sacerdotio constitutos? |
| A64057 | Quid commemorem Laicos qui tunc in Ecclesiâ nullâ fuerant dignitate suffulti? |
| A64057 | Quid enim aliud est Episcopus,& c. For what else is a Bishop but he that is greater then all power? |
| A64057 | Quo jure was this? |
| A64057 | Suppose the ordinary Diocesses had been parishes, yet what were the Metropolitans, and the Primates, were they also parish- Bishops? |
| A64057 | The Presbyters which were at Crete before his comming had not Episcopall power, or coercitive jurisdiction, for why then was Titus sent? |
| A64057 | The Presbyters? |
| A64057 | The next Consideration concerning the Bishop''s jurisdiction is of what persons he is Iudge? |
| A64057 | To what? |
| A64057 | Vel Ecclesiae Hierosolymitanae IN QVA IACOBUS SEDIT,& in quâ hodiè Iohannes sedet? |
| A64057 | Was not that also by custome and condescension rather then by Divine disposition? |
| A64057 | What are those? |
| A64057 | What dignity had these seaven here ordained? |
| A64057 | What else should they feare? |
| A64057 | What in none? |
| A64057 | What is the Presbytery, but a sacred Colledge, Counsellors and helpers or assessors to the Bishop? |
| A64057 | What shall we think now? |
| A64057 | What then must be done? |
| A64057 | What then shall not be so with them? |
| A64057 | What then was to be done in the case? |
| A64057 | What then will doe it? |
| A64057 | What think we of the reformed Churches? |
| A64057 | When was it ever knowne that Lay- men in a cause of Faith did judge a Bishop? |
| A64057 | Where are the Presbyters in the interim? |
| A64057 | Whether is higher, a Bishoprick, or the office of an Evangelist? |
| A64057 | Which was first, a particular congregation or a Diocesse? |
| A64057 | Who shall silence factious Preachers? |
| A64057 | Who then is that faithfull and wise Steward, whom his Lord shall make ruler?] |
| A64057 | Who then was the Parish Curate? |
| A64057 | Why Brethren, if Bishops and Priests were to be the Iudges, they are Fathers? |
| A64057 | Why is not the question rather, what we think of the Primitive Church, then what we think of the reformed Churches? |
| A64057 | Why may not Presbyter signify one that is verily a Bishop, as Episcopus signify a meere Presbyter? |
| A64057 | Why may not[ Bishops] be meant in the proper sense? |
| A64057 | Why may there not be diverse Church- officers, and yet but one, or two of them the Preacher? |
| A64057 | Why so? |
| A64057 | Why then did the Church require the Bishop''s leave? |
| A64057 | Why unto Iames? |
| A64057 | Will not Aërius come under one of these titles for a condemn''d heretick? |
| A64057 | Yea; but did not S. Titus ordaine no meere Presbyters? |
| A64057 | [ Art not thou MY LORD Elijah?] |
| A64057 | [ Dare any of you having a matter before another goe to law before the Vnjust, and not before the Saints? |
| A64057 | [ Is there not one wise man among you that is able to Iudge betweene his Brethren?] |
| A64057 | [ Knowest thou not that God will take THY LORD from thy head this day?] |
| A64057 | [ Who then is that faithfull and wise steward whom his Lord made ruler over his Houshold?] |
| A64057 | but what were these Prophets? |
| A64057 | can he give, what himselfe hath not received? |
| A64057 | is it not next to an evidence of fact, that this multiplication of Schismes must be removendo prohibens? |
| A64057 | might not Presbyters doe their duty without a license? |
| A64057 | of Deacons? |
| A64057 | or else why may not Deacons be confounded, and be all one with Bishop, as well as Presbyter? |
| A64057 | or is it lawfull to sinne, and domineere, and Lord it over their Brethren for a weeke together? |
| A64057 | put case they were not Diocesan, but parish Bishops, what then? |
| A64057 | shall not they exercise authority? |
| A64057 | the Bishop or the Priest? |
| A64057 | to sinne? |
| A64057 | what shall not be so with them? |
| A64057 | what was their heresie? |
| A52063 | ( saith he) have they a mind to go beyond us in asserting that necessity and essentiall use of Episcopacie, which we dare not avow? |
| A52063 | ( that is Presbyters) or phrasi Pontificiâ? |
| A52063 | 13. quite your selves like men, doth that shew they were not men? |
| A52063 | 17. what are the words? |
| A52063 | All that you answer is, that Christ knew this well enough, and if he had meant it, had it not beene as easie to have mentioned many as one? |
| A52063 | An what''s this Stumble? |
| A52063 | And dare not WE avow this now? |
| A52063 | And doe we not commit to you regimen Animarum? |
| A52063 | And doth not the other word ▪ 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 import as strongly they were Presbyters? |
| A52063 | And good Sir, what was your whole Remonstrance but a declamation? |
| A52063 | And good sir, how doe we in them g ● e about to Confute our owne Authors? |
| A52063 | And here, why doth not Christ say to the Angels? |
| A52063 | And how then is Episcopacie one of the fundamentals of the Kingdome? |
| A52063 | And if Wickliffe deny the being of that Order, doth hee not contradict it? |
| A52063 | And if divers Bishops were over one flocke in the Apostles daies, where is your individuall Bishops over divers flockes in the Apostles daies? |
| A52063 | And if it be an institution of the Apostles inspired by the holy Ghost, why must it be distinguished from the expresse law of God? |
| A52063 | And if not requiring it to the being of a Church, how then? |
| A52063 | And if so, why doe you afterwards grant it? |
| A52063 | And that if wise men had the handling of it, we might be reconciled unto it? |
| A52063 | And was the Arrian heresie just born at the period of the Nicene Councell? |
| A52063 | And were they but a few that were the Factors for that Attempt? |
| A52063 | And what can wee say to this? |
| A52063 | And what did Silvanus to the countenancing of this practice? |
| A52063 | And what difference between Saint Iohn when hoe writes to the Church of Ephesus, of Laodicea, and the church in Sardis, in Thyatira? |
| A52063 | And what is your Defence but a Satyre? |
| A52063 | And what means that other expression? |
| A52063 | And where is the Bishop that hath forbid it them? |
| A52063 | And whereas you aske, Why these Ceremonies are the Bishops, more then ours? |
| A52063 | And who are the authours of such differences, but such as thus urge them? |
| A52063 | And why doe you not demand whether it were not Oecumenicall also? |
| A52063 | And why doth he not else apply himselfe to answer? |
| A52063 | And why so? |
| A52063 | And why these Ceremonies are the Bishops more then Ours? |
| A52063 | And why? |
| A52063 | And will he now lay such weight upon a negative argument? |
| A52063 | And yet what can be brought to prove that those Bishops were not the same with Presbyters? |
| A52063 | As from God? |
| A52063 | But can our Remonstrant perswade himselfe, that his Answerers should have so much Clarklike ignorance, as never to have heard of Areopagita? |
| A52063 | But can this Remonstant prove that there were more Elders or Bishops then those of Ephesus? |
| A52063 | But consider, we beseech you, how fitly is Episcopal Government made a piece of the fundamentall Laws of the Kingdome? |
| A52063 | But doth it binde to set forms of prayer in all these? |
| A52063 | But doth the stile of your Letters of orders speake any such thing? |
| A52063 | But from whence had he this History? |
| A52063 | But how doth hee prove they were but as our Churchwardens, or Vestrymen? |
| A52063 | But how doth the Remonstrant make good his distinction of his two sorts of Chorepiscopi from antiquity? |
| A52063 | But how if it were decreed neither soone nor universally? |
| A52063 | But is this the man that hath with such height of scorne vilified poore negative arguments, though drawn from sacred Scripture? |
| A52063 | But wee beseech you, what is the English of your desires to have had the faults made lesse publike? |
| A52063 | But wee would be glad to know in what Pallace that Prelate lives, that hath drawne out his assumed sword of discipline against these unsound teachers? |
| A52063 | But what if it be not so in other places, how doe you make it appeare that it is not so in this place? |
| A52063 | But what if there be no stumble here? |
| A52063 | But what is one Scultetus to the many hundred learned men amongst them of a contrary judgement? |
| A52063 | But what is the meaning of this, where it may be had? |
| A52063 | But what is this better Coppy? |
| A52063 | But what is this to a majority of rule or power? |
| A52063 | But what is this to the question in hand? |
| A52063 | But what needs the Remonstrant feare this envy? |
| A52063 | But what saith the Remonstrant to this Aerian question? |
| A52063 | But what saith this slip? |
| A52063 | But what''s his answer to this argument? |
| A52063 | But where will you begin your antiquity? |
| A52063 | But why doe you take notice here of one Canon of the Councell of Carthage, and not of the other? |
| A52063 | But why must this be boldnesse? |
| A52063 | By what power, say you, besides Apostolicall could it be decreed so soone and so universally? |
| A52063 | Can we think the Churches that thus professe and believe, can ever look for a better form? |
| A52063 | Construe you this, Ego& Collegae, brethren? |
| A52063 | Could such a Bishop say, as well as Cyprian, Ego& Collegae? |
| A52063 | Demand where this is extant? |
| A52063 | Did ever Church- wardens, or Vestry men among us, heare, inquire, judge, compose such differences as these are? |
| A52063 | Did ever any of our friends in their zeale rise higher then to frame an oath, whereby to bind all men to maintaine their discipline? |
| A52063 | Did ever poore man make so great a brag of nothing? |
| A52063 | Did he think we were affraid to use the word President or Bishop, for fear of advantaging the adverse cause? |
| A52063 | Doe we prove out of the 20. of Acts, Presbyters and Bishops to be all one? |
| A52063 | Doe we prove that their Churches were all governed Communi Consilio Presbyterorum? |
| A52063 | Doe we prove the Bishops described in Timothy and Titus to be one and the same in name and office with a Presbyter? |
| A52063 | Doe you mean you would not have had them medled withall in open Parliament? |
| A52063 | Doth it not fully prove as much as we intended? |
| A52063 | Doth this prove that Presbyterium is there the name of the office? |
| A52063 | Doth this speak onely of great matters; when it saith Nullius causam audiat? |
| A52063 | For Anselme, what saith hee? |
| A52063 | For hee askes; Why should an ordinary Presbyter be taxed for that which hee hath no power to redresse? |
| A52063 | For the second, to wit, over whom they had power? |
| A52063 | For what saith Hierome, whom Primasius follows in his very words? |
| A52063 | For whereas we had said, if the bounds of a Kingdome must needs be the limits of a Churth, Why are not England, Scotland, and Ireland all one church? |
| A52063 | Forbeare Reader if you can, to smile at this curious subtilty, what Cabalisme have we here? |
| A52063 | God give the man lesse confidence, or more truth: is not this to equalize this fancie to an Article of the Creed? |
| A52063 | Good sir, and why not in all cases? |
| A52063 | Had all those of Sardis a name to live and were dead? |
| A52063 | Had each of them tried the false Apostles? |
| A52063 | Hath not one of their abettors written, that the Religion of the Church of Rome is not onely a possible, but a safe way to Heaven? |
| A52063 | Have not most of these denied this Head to be Antichrist? |
| A52063 | He grants againe, that Presbyters ought to be consulted with in the great affaires of the Church, but doe our quotations prove no more? |
| A52063 | He puts us to prove Presbyters exercised jurisdiction without Bishops, quam iniquè? |
| A52063 | Hierome saith nothing here, but what he saith from Scripture; and is Scripture the lesse Scripture because produced by a Presbyter? |
| A52063 | Hierome was a Presbyter, and pleads for his owne order; doth that make his argument the lesse creditable? |
| A52063 | How can these things consist? |
| A52063 | How did the Kingdome then once stand without Bishops, as in the very page, you had now to answer, you might have seen once it did? |
| A52063 | How shall that reclayme an erring soule, that brings their bodies to Church,& leaves their hearts stil in error? |
| A52063 | How then is it a plaine narration? |
| A52063 | How would the Remonstrant have triumphed over such a high peece of ridiculous learning in our answer? |
| A52063 | Idem est ergo Presbyter qui Episcopus: How doth the Remonstrant construe this? |
| A52063 | If a Reader could not be ordained by a Bishop alone, doe we thinke a Presbyter could? |
| A52063 | If iurisdiction exercised from an authority peculiarly demandated, how not solely? |
| A52063 | If so? |
| A52063 | If the interest be common and equally appertaining to all, why should one be singled out above the rest? |
| A52063 | In the next paragraph, wee challenge you to shew us what kind of superiority this Angell had, if he had any at all? |
| A52063 | In which he cals the Pope Plutonem& Asinum, Prelats, Animalia bruta,& stercora: Whether this man did contradict Episcopacie or no? |
| A52063 | Is it possible that a man that reads this should stūble at the Surplice after? |
| A52063 | Is not this to say that the sole power of ordaining Officers is in the hands of the Bishop? |
| A52063 | Is this a mistranslation? |
| A52063 | Is this all that Cyprian saith? |
| A52063 | Is this faithfull translating? |
| A52063 | Is this in English, a Bishop and a Presbyter is the same: or is it, at first Bishops and Presbyters had but one title? |
| A52063 | Is this onely of a jurisdiction the Presbyters had in foro conscientiae? |
| A52063 | Is this the Doctrine of the Bishops of England, have they not strongly confuted it? |
| A52063 | Is this to make it an article of Faith or no? |
| A52063 | It is well you doe not, but did you never meane to affirme it none of you? |
| A52063 | Let the Remonstrant now aske Hierome, not us; why the remedy should be so late after the disease? |
| A52063 | Loth not the Apostle wish that they were cut off that trouble you? |
| A52063 | May not we alleage Beelzebub against Beliall without honouring him? |
| A52063 | Next wee brought their Creed and instanced in Episcopacie by divine right: Hee replies, Did ever man make this an Article of Faith? |
| A52063 | No, should not? |
| A52063 | No, we said of a mans own composing; and how wil the Remonstrant disprove it from the words of the Canon? |
| A52063 | Nor can your questions stop our mouthes: Where or when did the King ever create a Bishop? |
| A52063 | Now Reader judge, is the sole theirs by challenge or no? |
| A52063 | Now how many churches of England were there at this time? |
| A52063 | Now how well is the one expounded by the other? |
| A52063 | Now what doth this Canon require? |
| A52063 | Now which sence doth Calvin preferre? |
| A52063 | Once againe let us aske you, whether by this bould speech all the reformed Churches of Christ be not now shut out of the number of Churches? |
| A52063 | Onely hee saith, If the Devill confesse Christ to be the Son of God, shal I disclaim the truth, because it passed through a damned mouth? |
| A52063 | Onely the question is, who those so constituted were? |
| A52063 | Onely you put us to answer: Had all the Presbyters of Ephesus lost their first love? |
| A52063 | Or a Presbyter the office of an Apostle? |
| A52063 | Or did Master Calvin ever cry up Altars instead of Communion Tables, or Priests instead of Ministers? |
| A52063 | Or if he hath drawne, hath strucke, or if strucke, hath not strucke with the backe; while the poore Non conformists hath beene slaine with the edge? |
| A52063 | Or that he had solepower of ordination and jurisdiction? |
| A52063 | Or what? |
| A52063 | Or where it may be had with the willing subjection of the people? |
| A52063 | Or would accept another though propounded to them as better, when they professe this is that form by which they ought to be governed? |
| A52063 | Partly by retorting questions upon us; when, or where did our Bishops challenge to ordaine alone; or to governe alone? |
| A52063 | Presbyteri unum ex se electum in excelsiori gradu collocatum Episcopum nominabant, and say we any more? |
| A52063 | Presbyters and Deacons, if there be but two Orders of Ministers in the Church Presbyters and Deacons, then where is your Sacred Order of Episcopacie? |
| A52063 | Quid haec ad Rhombum? |
| A52063 | Quis enim est humilitatis fructus ubi detrimentum est veritatis? |
| A52063 | Rumpantur ilia, need the Remonstrant care? |
| A52063 | Secondly of whome they had the inspection? |
| A52063 | Secondly, you say because it is so in one phrase of speech, must it be so in all? |
| A52063 | So then, if wee cite testimony, it is not Magisterially spoken, and how is it Clerkly confuted? |
| A52063 | So they did, saith the Remonstrant, altogether till Episcopacy was setled, who dare deny it? |
| A52063 | That if it be thus in visions and Emblematicall representations, must it needs be so in plaine narrations? |
| A52063 | The Remonstrant calls us Brethren, and supposeth hee sees us stumbling in the very entrance of our answer, and what help doth our Brother lend us? |
| A52063 | The Remonstrant cries What? |
| A52063 | The last branch of your quere; Whether any Father or Doctor till this age held that Presbyters were successors to the Apostles? |
| A52063 | Thirdly, what their power was? |
| A52063 | To answer your margine in a margine: why may not Presbyteri be as truly translated Elders as Seniors? |
| A52063 | We justly say that the superiority of jurisdiction is so in the Bishop, as that Presbyters neither may, nor did exercise it without him? |
| A52063 | We tell you of Scotland without Bishops: you would put us off with China and Brasile,& c. but are they parts of the Christian World, as Scotland is? |
| A52063 | Wee pray of what Church? |
| A52063 | Wel what saies the Remonstrant? |
| A52063 | Well, and had not Augustine beene as modest, if he had left out that phrase quae Ecclesiae usus obtinuit? |
| A52063 | Were Bishops with their Consistory wo nt to sit to heare ▪ and judge causes in foro conscientiae? |
| A52063 | Were all the Laodicean Ministers of one temper? |
| A52063 | Were they but a few that did attempt and prosecute that alteration? |
| A52063 | What are these( say you) to the Church of England? |
| A52063 | What if hee stumble and not they? |
| A52063 | What if the fault be in the Remonstrants eyes, and not in the Answerers words? |
| A52063 | What is it to reduce an Evangelist to the forme of a Bishop? |
| A52063 | What is that which you dare not avow? |
| A52063 | What is this to their calling? |
| A52063 | What say you in a different character, shall we thinke she was wife to the whole company or to one Bishop alone? |
| A52063 | What should John a Nokes, and John a Stiles, and Smug the Smith, meddle with a businesse of Bishops? |
| A52063 | What then will it availe to say that our Bishops and they have different heads? |
| A52063 | What? |
| A52063 | Where is it said that the Angell was a superiour degree or order of Ministery above Presbyters? |
| A52063 | Where it may be had; what? |
| A52063 | Whether Master Beza have not heard soundly of his distinction of the three kinds of Episcopacy in the full and learned answer of Soravia? |
| A52063 | Whether ever any Bishops assumed to themselves power temporall to be Barons? |
| A52063 | Whether if Episcopacy be( through the m ● nificence of good Princes) honoured with a title of dignity,& c. it to be ever the more declined? |
| A52063 | Whether if we will allow you to be Bishops, all will not be well? |
| A52063 | Whether it were not fit that we also should speake as the ancient Fathers did? |
| A52063 | Whether the impropriation of the name, and the imparity of the place and power of a Bishop be of divine right? |
| A52063 | Whether there be any question at all in the fifth question? |
| A52063 | Whether these Answerers have the wit or grace to understand the true meaning of the Divine right of Episcopacy? |
| A52063 | Who can better tell a mans pace then he that followes him close at heeles? |
| A52063 | Why should not the Bishops doe it? |
| A52063 | Why should wee use him as a Father, that doth not use us as Brethren? |
| A52063 | Why? |
| A52063 | Why? |
| A52063 | Will a wiseman goe to the Stews to seek an honest woman to make his wife? |
| A52063 | Will you now see Tertullians? |
| A52063 | Would it not be absurd to bid a Curate doe the office of a Bishop? |
| A52063 | You demand whether this flocke were Nationall, Provinciall, or Diocesan? |
| A52063 | You demanded what Christ the Prelaticall Church had? |
| A52063 | You do not? |
| A52063 | You give us? |
| A52063 | Your first Quere is, who ever held the Lordships of Bishops to be jure Divivo? |
| A52063 | and vvhat is that but Government by Diocesan Bishops? |
| A52063 | and what if it be but a straw he stumbles at? |
| A52063 | and what is the meaning of that irrefragable proposition? |
| A52063 | and what power have they but by Bishops Commission to meddle with any thing in Church affaires? |
| A52063 | and where were the rest of the peaceable Orthodox Bishops the while? |
| A52063 | and why doth he in the same page make his retreat from the writings of the Apostles, to the monuments of succeeding times? |
| A52063 | because Hierome saith, Episcopacy is Gods owne worke: where is it? |
| A52063 | by what proofs? |
| A52063 | do wee not give you the title of Rectores Ecclesiarum? |
| A52063 | forbeare Reader, if you can to smile at this curious subtilty: What Cabalisme have wee here? |
| A52063 | had we turned off all these texts which use to be produced as proofes of Episcopall authority in Timothy and Titus with such a shift as this? |
| A52063 | how then was it that one of the Episcopall Tribe in publike Court called the Scotch designe Bellum Episcopale? |
| A52063 | if no body, whether this be not to falsifie and slander? |
| A52063 | is it that Episcopacy hath sole power of ordaining and ruling all other Officers in the Church? |
| A52063 | may wee not bring the testimony of Antichrist against Antichristian Bishops? |
| A52063 | or what need we goe to the Roman Portu ● se for a Prayer, when wee can have one more free from jealousies in another place? |
| A52063 | or, That the Surplice is a significative of divine alacritie and integritie, and the expectation of glory? |
| A52063 | requiring it onely where it may be had: what a strange limitation is this? |
| A52063 | requiring that where Episcopacy may be had possibly, it should? |
| A52063 | tell us novv once for all, whither the Parliament doe not here come under the verge of your Proposition? |
| A52063 | to make it non- sence, hee adds of England; are not England, Scotland, and Ireland, all one Church of England? |
| A52063 | to what purpose is this? |
| A52063 | we have shewed you when and where already, when or where did our Bishops challenge power to passe a rough and unbeseeming rebuke upon an Elder? |
| A52063 | what doe these reasons conclude more, but that Bishops were neither of Divine, nor Apostolicall institution, and what doth Hierome say lesse? |
| A52063 | what doth he meane, where it may be had with the favour of the Prince? |
| A52063 | what then will you say to that approved Glossator Zephirus? |
| A52063 | what''s this lesse than a command? |
| A52063 | when? |
| A52063 | where is it that Episcopacy may not, must not be had, if it be an ordinance of Christ? |
| A52063 | where is it that the Churches of Christ may not have Word, Sacraments, Pastors and Bishops too, if they be his ordinance? |
| A52063 | where? |
| A52063 | with possibility? |
| A52063 | with quiet and conveniency? |
| A52063 | with what face can the Remonstrant charge us with infidelity in quotation and mis- englishing, who useth no more fidelity himselfe? |
| A39998 | & c.) Well, shall we offer to the Dr, yet more Scots Presbyterian Novelists, and of the Socinian Stamp, in this Matter? |
| A39998 | ( 2) By clear Consequence, that he is of an higher Order than the Presbyter; or else, how can he be in Jurisdiction and Authority above him? |
| A39998 | ( Are all Apostles? |
| A39998 | 13.7.17? |
| A39998 | 15? |
| A39998 | 2. striking the World with such Admiration? |
| A39998 | 3. that they had in his time[ Caetus Presbyterorum) a Meeting or Court of Presbyters, which he calls an Apostolick Senat? |
| A39998 | 5.? |
| A39998 | 5? |
| A39998 | Again, How comes the Dr. to explain him, of Bishop& Presbyter, in the Singular, and Deacons in the Plural? |
| A39998 | Again, Jerom says[ quid facit excepta Ordinatione Episcopus,& c.] what doth the Bishop, except Ordination, which the Presbyter doth not? |
| A39998 | All Faithful Teaching monopolized in the person of the Bishop, committed to him, in solidum, excluding Pastors? |
| A39998 | All his Adversaries acknowledge Iames first Bishop of Ierusalem? |
| A39998 | And are they also thus Hardned? |
| A39998 | And consequently how could they succeed them in the Apostolick Office? |
| A39998 | And consequently, How could that Office be permanent? |
| A39998 | And did he elect and constitute them for no interest in the Government thereof? |
| A39998 | And further, upon what Scripture VVarrand? |
| A39998 | And here it may be demanded, whether this Pleader, or such as he, did owne such an Officer as Lawful or not? |
| A39998 | And here, I would enquire of him, how did the Apostles Decide Controversies? |
| A39998 | And how does this correspond to Clements expresion of High Priest, in the singular, and Priests in the plural? |
| A39998 | And how will he thus evite the Rebound of his own Blow, and his own absurdity of a manck Constitution of the Primitive Churches? |
| A39998 | And if he be thus subject, how is he Possest of all Principality and Authority, beyond all, as much, as is possible for Men to be Possest of? |
| A39998 | And if the Apostles were to commit to Pastors, one principal part of their Office, why not also the less principal? |
| A39998 | And if the Office, to which the Angel succeeded, was that of a Pastor only, where is our Dr''s Episcopal Chair, which he here assigns him? |
| A39998 | And if the Word Apostle in Scripture, have this General Acceptation, as we have heard, why not also in the Writings of the Fathers? |
| A39998 | And next, I would know, how the Dr. upon this Supposition, will keep off the Rock of a Contradiction, and that both to himself, and Ignatius? |
| A39998 | And once admitting this, what limits can be set to Mens inventions in this Point? |
| A39998 | And that they had not, and even by this promise, an equal Authority with him, in the use of the Keys? |
| A39998 | And where is his Proof of any of the Apostles devolving this Charge upon him? |
| A39998 | And whether are they subject to one Head? |
| A39998 | And whether, he is not upon his own Ground, obliged to produce the Intimation of our Lords Will hereanent? |
| A39998 | And why not? |
| A39998 | And why upon this Ground, the most extended Hierarchy may not be pleaded for? |
| A39998 | And why was the Apostle Paul so fatally Cross to the Diocesan Prelat, as not to deliver this Commission to him? |
| A39998 | Answer to Presbyterian Scripture Arguments, or his own Scripture Proofs of what he here beggs? |
| A39998 | As for his being a Presbyter himself; what then? |
| A39998 | Asserts, were alwise conferred by this Ceremony, and( as he expresses it) received thereby? |
| A39998 | Be it so; but will he say, that the Apostles did no otherways give the Holy Ghost? |
| A39998 | Besides, though it were granted, that such a Distinction could be admitted, where finds this Surveyer the Deacons in these Catalogues? |
| A39998 | But First, How comes the Dr. thus to beg the question, in supposing, that we acknowledg our Lord gave no such Signification? |
| A39998 | But I pray, what Sense will the Dr. make of this? |
| A39998 | But I pray, why not also Ministers and Pastors also bespoken, as well as the People? |
| A39998 | But did this Discord, or the Record thereof in Scripture, reflect on His Holy Government? |
| A39998 | But he presents his[ praecipua Argumenta] Chief Arguments: What are these? |
| A39998 | But here it might be asked, what sort of Presidency it is that the Dr. here ascribes to James, in this Council? |
| A39998 | But is there no distinction of Bishops and Pastors in their Sense? |
| A39998 | But sayes the Surveyer, What need was there to send them for this End to these Churches, if a Iurisdictional Power was competent to Pastors? |
| A39998 | But since this is all the Scripture Proof he has yet offered, what then would he prove? |
| A39998 | But to what Assembly of Prophets, are Prelats Subject, either as to their Life or Doctrin? |
| A39998 | But what Answers the Dr. has to offer to the premised Scripture Arguments of Presbyterians, for the Paritie of Bishop and Presbyter, Iure Divino? |
| A39998 | But what are these palpable Evidences, which convinces our greatest Sticklers? |
| A39998 | But what is the last shift and dead lift? |
| A39998 | But where did the Surveyer read this Commission? |
| A39998 | But while we speak of Successors giving Rules, the Dr. would do well to inform us, what Rules he means, whether the Apostles Rules, or others? |
| A39998 | But why Good Reason, in the Dr''s Sense? |
| A39998 | But why calls he it not an Apostolical Power, Since in his Sense, the Office derived is of this Nature and Character? |
| A39998 | But why did he not address the Chief Bishop, or High- priest, under the Apostolick Designation, after this manner? |
| A39998 | But will the Dr''s Inference ● old good,[ That therefore Timothy had a sole Interest therein] and such as was Exclusive of that of Pastors? |
| A39998 | But, I pray, were any in his Sense, otherwise allowed to exercise Disciplin, but in this method? |
| A39998 | But, why ridiculous? |
| A39998 | Dare he say, that all in Scotland, Embracing the Presbyterian Perswasion, do thus shut their Eyes? |
| A39998 | Did ever any imagine, that all kind of Jurisdiction is here forbidden? |
| A39998 | Did our Lord discharge all Government in his Church, by this Precept and Prohibition? |
| A39998 | Did they cross our Lords Institution, who perfectly understood his meaning? |
| A39998 | Did they not belong to Presbyters, who by Pauls Testimony Laboured in the Word and Doctrine? |
| A39998 | Do not ye Iudg them that are within? |
| A39998 | Do not ye Iudg them, that are within? |
| A39998 | Doth he think indeed we esteem, that we need no other Answer, than to tell of Blondel and Salmasius? |
| A39998 | First, Is it a Commission to Preach and Baptize? |
| A39998 | Good Mr. Dr. ye know the Answer of Protestant Divines to the Papists Objection, where was your Religion, your Church and Doctrin before Luther? |
| A39998 | Granting a Presidency for prevention of Schism and disorder, over these Churches, the Question still is to be discussed, what Presidency it was? |
| A39998 | He enquires, how could the Prophets at Antioch, derive an Apostolat to Paul and Barnabas, if they had not been of that Character? |
| A39998 | How Fabulous is the Epistle of Christ to Agbarus King of Edessa, related by him? |
| A39998 | How are such petty confined Successors, Supreme, and over all Church Officers? |
| A39998 | How came all the Churches of Asia, to be so suddenly cast in this Mould? |
| A39998 | How comes a Presbytrie to be mentioned in the Council of Ancyra, Canon 18? |
| A39998 | How does he prove, that such as acknowledge them single Persons, do hold them to be any more than Presidents pro tempore? |
| A39998 | How has he proved, that these Angels were single Presidents, and that the Term is not taken Collectively? |
| A39998 | How long will scorners delight in scorning, and fools hate Knowledge? |
| A39998 | How often shall we have this more than recocted Crambe, these often boyled Colworts, repeated? |
| A39998 | How then is it possible, that such Officers, as derive down this extensive Apostolick Power, should crumble into a petty Diocess? |
| A39998 | How, I pray, shall we believe such History, against such plain Scripture? |
| A39998 | I Answer, Quod haec ad rhombum? |
| A39998 | I Answer, if they were sine quibus non, in the Sentence, by what Shadow of Ground, can he assert, that it was solely the Bishops? |
| A39998 | If I should return him the Words of the Psalmist[ What shall be given thee thou false Tongue?] |
| A39998 | If he understand the Passage, Do not ye Iudge them that are within? |
| A39998 | If his Answer be Negative, why shall his Argument hold good in the Point of Jurisdiction, and the Precepts relative thereunto? |
| A39998 | If his own Argument be good against us, upon the forementioned Ground, why not the very same Argument in this Case against himself? |
| A39998 | If their Ministry was confined to these Posts, how could they succeed the Apostles in their universal Inspection? |
| A39998 | If they are not found, why doth he not discover his mistake? |
| A39998 | If they had no Authority hereanent, why is such a Defect and Negligence reprehended? |
| A39998 | If to some only, under what Character are they? |
| A39998 | In the same Epistle, he enjoins a Reverence to the Bishop, as to Christ, as the Holy Apostles has commanded: But where is this commanded? |
| A39998 | Is it the Power of Ordination? |
| A39998 | Is it the Ruling Governing Power? |
| A39998 | Is the Law sin? |
| A39998 | It might be enquired, what he or those of his Mind will owne as Essentials? |
| A39998 | Knows he, how far, and to whom, he reaches the Name of an Heretick? |
| A39998 | Let every Soul be subject unto the higher Powers,& c.? |
| A39998 | Monro, Alexander, d. 1715? |
| A39998 | Next, To what end are all the Scripu ● e Directions and Institutions in this Point delivered unto the Church of GOD? |
| A39998 | Now the Question is, wherein their Negligence appeared? |
| A39998 | Now, I pray, what was this Act, if not of Ordination? |
| A39998 | Now, I pray, why will he deny them the Priviledge of Succession to Apostles, in point of Church Power? |
| A39998 | Now, dare the Dr. deny a continual Communication of the Spirit, in and by the Ministry of the Word and Sacraments? |
| A39998 | Now, pray, what hinders these Hands to be the Hands of the Collegiat Meeting imposing the same? |
| A39998 | Now, this is exclusive, it referrs not then to the Object: And what was that Object, I pray? |
| A39998 | Now, upon this, I would desire his grave Judgment, how comes this Apostle to mention the laying on of his own hands solely, and of no Apostles else? |
| A39998 | Now, what says the Dr. to these his Arguings upon the Apostles Doctrin? |
| A39998 | Now, where is the Dr''s Consequence? |
| A39998 | Or be bold to Averr that Clement Asserted this? |
| A39998 | Or how can the Multiplyed Orders in Popery be condemned, and all the Swarm of their new invented Officers? |
| A39998 | Or next, under which of these Names he comprehended the Deacons? |
| A39998 | Or that the Sense of this Precept, do the Work of an Evangelist, is only amounting to this, Convert Infidels? |
| A39998 | Or, if he thinks indeed, that one was allowed to be in this Respect, Prince and Supreme over the rest? |
| A39998 | Or, were there some other burdens, to be put upon them, than what they had already? |
| A39998 | Or, will he own the Inference, that therefore, Pastors, are equal to Apostles? |
| A39998 | Paul and Barnabas divided and parted asunder, but doth Luke, in Recording this, charge it upon the Apostolick Government? |
| A39998 | Primats, Arch- bishops, or Patriarchs? |
| A39998 | Sense, as above delineat? |
| A39998 | Shall we Consult yet another? |
| A39998 | So, that if it be not thus understood, who can reconcile his Words to Sense? |
| A39998 | Suppose Apostles present, without any such Residence, or supposed Episcopal Relation, will the mere Deference of such an Information prove this? |
| A39998 | That one Bishop Laboured at Ephesus, none else? |
| A39998 | That one Bishop at Ephesus, fell from his first Love, no Church Officers else? |
| A39998 | The Apostles Bounds and Provinces of their Inspection — was not as equal as their Power it self, wherewith they were vested — Who doubts of this? |
| A39998 | The Assumption is as evident; the Appostles Call was immediat; who will deny that this is ceased? |
| A39998 | The Author adds[ Obsecro utrum majus est, Manus Imponere, an Christi Corpus& Sanguinem Precibus conficere? |
| A39998 | The Dr. asks, whether Ierom, is more to be Credited, when speaking without a Byass, or when speaking partially, and in his own Cause? |
| A39998 | The Dr. enquires, If Angels had not been single Persons, why are they not mentioned Plurally, as well as the People? |
| A39998 | The Dr. hath given no shadow of proof, for this universal Reception: For I pray, what proof is this? |
| A39998 | The Instruction and Comfort of the Person Informed, simplely considered? |
| A39998 | The question is, what Degrees he assigns of the Pastoral Office? |
| A39998 | They knew, that their Lord, when but desired to give advice in a Civil Cause, gave this return, who made me a Iudg? |
| A39998 | To instruct the Man of God how to behave in the House of God, which is His Church? |
| A39998 | VVhat more? |
| A39998 | VVhat more? |
| A39998 | VVhat will remedy this? |
| A39998 | VVhy? |
| A39998 | Was there not Discord among the Apostles, under Christs own immediat Government? |
| A39998 | Well, shall I weary our Profound Dr, with another of the same Stamp with the Scots Presbyterians? |
| A39998 | Well, what State of the Question offers he? |
| A39998 | Well, what further aocount gives the Dr. of Presbyterians Judgment in this Matter? |
| A39998 | Well, what is that Summ of all? |
| A39998 | Well, what more to this scope? |
| A39998 | Well, what next? |
| A39998 | Well, what saith he to this Objection? |
| A39998 | Well, what says the Dr. to this Testimony? |
| A39998 | Well; What is his Answer to this Objection? |
| A39998 | Were no Ministers kept unpolluted? |
| A39998 | Were not all, whether we may suppose them Apostles or Brethren present, concerned in this, and capable of the Deference of this Information? |
| A39998 | Were they Frighted from the Lawful use of their Jurisdiction, which the Lords prohibition touched not? |
| A39998 | Were they so Brutish, as not to reach his meaning? |
| A39998 | What Arguing can be more insipid and Vain? |
| A39998 | What Comparisons Cyprian, Clemens, or Origen used in setting out the New Testament Ministry? |
| A39998 | What Glory of Christ was it, saith he, that these Apostles were imployed from one Church to another —? |
| A39998 | What Sense, or rather Non- sense is this? |
| A39998 | What Superior Officer is found set over the Bishops and Pastors of the Church of Philippi? |
| A39998 | What a Childish Conception and Weakness is this? |
| A39998 | What a Rope of Sand is this? |
| A39998 | What a strang Phantastick Proof is this? |
| A39998 | What are these? |
| A39998 | What does he drive at? |
| A39998 | What if one Reason thus, against the dispisers of this Ordinance? |
| A39998 | What if we should grant the Matter of Fact, or such a Proestos in that Age? |
| A39998 | What is his Third Desire of a Concession? |
| A39998 | What is that? |
| A39998 | What meaneth Mr. Harding, saith he, to make it an Heresie to say, that by the Scriptures of God, a Bishop and Priest, are all one? |
| A39998 | What more Answers? |
| A39998 | What more is contained in those addressed Injunctions? |
| A39998 | What more to our Question? |
| A39998 | What more? |
| A39998 | What more? |
| A39998 | What more? |
| A39998 | What need the Promise of the Spirit, to lead them unto all Truth, and endue them with Power from on High? |
| A39998 | What next? |
| A39998 | What next? |
| A39998 | What says this to the Point? |
| A39998 | What strange( may I call it Impertinency, or) Inadvertancy is this? |
| A39998 | What then? |
| A39998 | What then? |
| A39998 | What uncertainty and contradiction is here? |
| A39998 | What will the Dr. Answer, if one should improve his own Argument thus? |
| A39998 | Where will the Dr. shew this distinction and difference in the Apostolick Precepts to Timothy? |
| A39998 | Whether doth he hold, that every ordinary Bishop is such a Successor? |
| A39998 | Whether the mere Presidency of a Moderator, or that which is properly Episcopal, having the sole Rectoral Power included therein? |
| A39998 | Whether to some of them who are of Special Character, or to all? |
| A39998 | Who doubts of this either? |
| A39998 | Who knows not that the Episcopacy of Apostles, is set above all other Episcopacy whatsomever? |
| A39998 | Who then is Paul? |
| A39998 | Who then is Paul? |
| A39998 | Who would not pitty such impertinent triff ● ● gs? |
| A39998 | Why do they shut their Eyes against the Light produced by them? |
| A39998 | Why may not a Senate be Saluted in the Consuls, a Parliament Addressed in the Chancellor, or the House of Commons, in an Epistle to the Speaker? |
| A39998 | Why then, bottoms he all his Answers and impertinent quiblings upon this palpably false Supposition? |
| A39998 | Why was not this left to the perfectly Constitut Presbytrie, and Precepts only in Point of Government addressed to him? |
| A39998 | Why will not the Dr. allow the exercise of Disciplin to the Seventy, and such a Mission of Rulers, consequently? |
| A39998 | Why? |
| A39998 | Why? |
| A39998 | Why? |
| A39998 | Why? |
| A39998 | Why? |
| A39998 | Will any Man think, that their being Saluted as single Persons, will prove this Extensive Authority? |
| A39998 | Will he say, our Lord knew the Works only, of one single Bishop, of no Ministers else? |
| A39998 | Will that merely prove the Ius? |
| A39998 | Will the Dr. disown this Reasoning? |
| A39998 | Will the Dr. owne the Primacy of an High Priest, over the Christian Catholick Church, as of the Church of the Iewes? |
| A39998 | Will the Dr. thus Blasphemously degrade him into the same Order with mere Creatures, who are Prophets and Servants? |
| A39998 | Yea, are they not thus Represented? |
| A39998 | You being gathered together, and my Spirit, in the Name of the Lord Iesus; But, as to this singular one, he saith, Shall I come unto you with a Rod? |
| A39998 | [ post Episcopum Diaconi ordinationem subjicit, quare? |
| A39998 | [ therefore, shew ye to them, and before the Churches, the proof your Love] why to them? |
| A39998 | a Bishop, so, as it must be holden to express his sole Prerogative? |
| A39998 | and in this Precept: Since in the other two Places, it is taken for the Extraordinary Function above described, why not also here? |
| A39998 | and is evinced by this Reason of Ierom, what is greater than Christ, or what may be preferred to his Body and Blood? |
| A39998 | and others, whom he mentions? |
| A39998 | and who is Apollo? |
| A39998 | are all Prophets? |
| A39998 | are all Teachers? |
| A39998 | calls the Brethren in Eremo[ Patronos, Rectores Terrae] And what pitiful Patrons or Rectors are they, who have no Authority in enacting Laws? |
| A39998 | can no Presbyter speak truely and impartially upon this head? |
| A39998 | could this Blind Novelist see none who maintained this Ancient Doctrin but Papists?) |
| A39998 | great Answer to this Text? |
| A39998 | if the Office they were ordained to, were not perpetual? |
| A39998 | make this accord with that of the Apostle? |
| A39998 | or only Primats? |
| A39998 | or the Arch Bishop? |
| A39998 | or who is Appllo? |
| A39998 | scope? |
| A39998 | sense) ordained Ministers or Elders in this Church, will he own the consequence, that this did nullify Titus''s Authority herein, as Bishop? |
| A39998 | the Succession of Matthias in the place of Iudas, with these other Instances of Simeon, Philip and Clement, at Ierusalem, Cesarea, and Rome? |
| A39998 | to assert with Ierom, that by Custom of the Church, Episcopatus was major Presbyterio? |
| A39998 | what is the Bishop, but he who hath all Authority and Power? |
| A39998 | who knows not that their Writers Condemn many Popes violent and bad Methods to get into the Chair? |
| A39998 | why not, I pray, the Jurisdictional also, both being inseparably tyed together? |
| A28864 | 27. i If we have sowen unto you spirituall things, is it a great thing, if we shall reap ▪ your carnall things? |
| A28864 | 31. u I. G ▪ p 3. x Thou which teachest another, teachest thou not thy self? |
| A28864 | 5ly, This Citie or Towne is the Kings; otherwise how could he put a Commander into it, and give him an Oath to keep it for him? |
| A28864 | A Clergie- man, and a Preacher of the Word of God, and altogether for ruine and destruction? |
| A28864 | A wonder it is, you had not framed your argument thus: who knows not, that the Parliament caused the Arch Bishop of Canterbury to be beheaded? |
| A28864 | Alas, alas, what creatures have you to deale with? |
| A28864 | All blind but Mr. Iohn Geree, and his confederacy? |
| A28864 | An orderly alteration, or Legall waies of change, who condemnes? |
| A28864 | And are not pelf, honour, and preferment the cause of all these fidings, and seditions, in Church, and State? |
| A28864 | And can it be denied, that i Melchisedec, Preist of the most high God, was King of Salem, and made so by God himself? |
| A28864 | And can ye look to fare better? |
| A28864 | And e who may say unto him, What doest thou? |
| A28864 | And for the Church, who so fit, who so able to speake as Bishops? |
| A28864 | And how must this be done? |
| A28864 | And how was that? |
| A28864 | And how was that? |
| A28864 | And how was this accepted of? |
| A28864 | And if he breake this solemne Oath, in his own person, with what conscience can he punish perjurie in others? |
| A28864 | And if we reap not your carnall things, how shall we sowe unto you spirituall things? |
| A28864 | And is it not reason, that he, who sets the Presbyters on work, should pay them their wages? |
| A28864 | And is it not so now? |
| A28864 | And is not the silencing of the ten Commandments, for the better oversight and censure of manners? |
| A28864 | And is not this, which is wrought against the Clergie, a tyrannous invasion? |
| A28864 | And m if the foundation be destroyed, what becomes of the Parliament? |
| A28864 | And shall Bishops smart for it, when Lay- men have done the mischief, and purse up the profits? |
| A28864 | And shall God or the King forbear to do right, because the multitude murmure at it? |
| A28864 | And shall I be ashamed to do the like? |
| A28864 | And shall not all these oblige him so much the more to be tender of this Oath? |
| A28864 | And then why may they not hang the rest of the Bishops, if their lives prove inconvenient, and prejudiciall to the Church? |
| A28864 | And this very Parliament, how oft have they called themselves, The kings great Councell? |
| A28864 | And to what purpose was this charge to Timothy, unlesse he were to provide for the Presbyters of his Church? |
| A28864 | And was not the crie the same then, that is now? |
| A28864 | And was not this priviledge granted, for the grace and favour that f Shesbazzar and g Ezra found in the eyes of those Kings? |
| A28864 | And what I pray you, is become of the Lords Supper, x which we are commanded to administer and receive, in remembrance of our B. Saviour? |
| A28864 | And what Scholer of worth will desire Orders, when he knows, that by these he shall be exposed to contempt and beggary? |
| A28864 | And what are these? |
| A28864 | And what is that? |
| A28864 | And what''s that? |
| A28864 | And who are these men, that have this authority? |
| A28864 | And who are these? |
| A28864 | And why not now; as well as heretofore? |
| A28864 | And why not we? |
| A28864 | And why so? |
| A28864 | And why so? |
| A28864 | And why so? |
| A28864 | And why so? |
| A28864 | And would you have him to be forsworne, and to neglect that, which by right he ought to make good? |
| A28864 | And yet how many lay Chancelours have you subjected us to? |
| A28864 | And yet who dares say that the High Priesthood in the old Law was an usurpation? |
| A28864 | And yet who dares say, that the Priestood was the cause of those uproars? |
| A28864 | And yet why may not I make use of him as well as your fellow Ministers of London? |
| A28864 | Are Bishops unfit to advise, or assent in framing Laws? |
| A28864 | Are not here the timber and stones of his house, his strong men, and the sons of his loins utterly consumed? |
| A28864 | Are not here two Supremacies set up by you; that so you may make the Parliament Law- lesse, and subject to no power? |
| A28864 | Are not the later as much theirs, as the purchased lands? |
| A28864 | Are not these strong evidences of the Kings Supremacy? |
| A28864 | Are they Presbyters onely? |
| A28864 | Are they not alike settled by the same Law,& justified alike by the same Law? |
| A28864 | Are we dealt with as the Dispensers of Gods high and saving mysteries? |
| A28864 | Are we no subjects? |
| A28864 | Are we not all Adams sons? |
| A28864 | Are we not brethren in Christ? |
| A28864 | Are we of the same body; and yet have no priviledges with the body? |
| A28864 | Are we so? |
| A28864 | Are you of this Realm, or are you not? |
| A28864 | Because they are the usuall Preachers, and dispensers of the Sacraments? |
| A28864 | Besides, doth not St. Paul justifie, that f none may preach, except they be sent? |
| A28864 | Boughen, Edward, 1587?-1660? |
| A28864 | Boughen, Edward, 1587?-1660? |
| A28864 | But can that be a just power, which deals unjustly? |
| A28864 | But e the Parliament is the supreme Court, by which all other Courts are to be regulated: what say we to that? |
| A28864 | But from whence comes this defect, or want of maintenance? |
| A28864 | But how can that be usurpata, which is data; both usurped, and given? |
| A28864 | But how comes it to passe, that if root and branch must up, yet by your Ordinance some branches of that root may be preserved? |
| A28864 | But how comes it to passe, that out of this Any of the Kingdome, you conclude against All the Rights of the Clergie? |
| A28864 | But how if they deceive the Kings trust, and abuse his confidence? |
| A28864 | But how long are these Laws in force? |
| A28864 | But how shall he protect us, that is not able to secure himself? |
| A28864 | But how shall it be proved, that Episcopacy is so bad, that it is a sin to defend it? |
| A28864 | But how shall they learn to govern, that know not how to obey? |
| A28864 | But how will you proove, that his Majestie hath sworne to uphold that, which is unjust or impious? |
| A28864 | But if these be good; that have indangered their lives to uphold Bishops, what are they, I beseech you, that have spent their blaod to root them out? |
| A28864 | But if they do, what then? |
| A28864 | But suppose, there were such a Law, as you- speak of, could it be just? |
| A28864 | But suppose, they shall make any such grant through ignorance, wilfulnesse, or evill counsell, shall it be of force? |
| A28864 | But they have no power to alter: that is in the King; or else, why do they Petition him so to this day, to make such changes good, as they contrive? |
| A28864 | But what Office was this, that Timothy and Titus did beare in the Church? |
| A28864 | But what are these Rights that you are so eagar to have abrogated? |
| A28864 | But what are these priviledges, and duties, whereof they are said to be despoiled? |
| A28864 | But what became of him? |
| A28864 | But what becomes of this consultation? |
| A28864 | But what follows upon this? |
| A28864 | But what if the Laws of the Land, what if Magna Charta do oblige all men to stand up for the due observation of these privileges? |
| A28864 | But what inconvenience will follow, if we confesse, that the intention of the Oath was changed, with the change of our condition? |
| A28864 | But what inconvenience, I pray you, ariseth to the people from the rights and priviledges of the Clergy? |
| A28864 | But what is this to prove, that by Christs warrant in Scripture a Presbyter is indued with power to rule in his eongregation? |
| A28864 | But what is this to the point in question? |
| A28864 | But what is this, that he calls power of Order? |
| A28864 | But what makes that So there? |
| A28864 | But what''s become of the regular way? |
| A28864 | But when was that time? |
| A28864 | But wherein is our condition changed? |
| A28864 | But wherein is the Kings Oath to the Clergie, inconsistent with his Oath to the people? |
| A28864 | But wherein n will the latter Oath be a present breach of the former and so unlawfull? |
| A28864 | But who are these Praepositi, these Rulers, here mentioned? |
| A28864 | But who did so? |
| A28864 | But who were these lands settled upon? |
| A28864 | But why am I so carefull to heap up instances? |
| A28864 | But why are you so suddenly fallen from an abolition, to an alteration? |
| A28864 | But why cheifly? |
| A28864 | But why do we o abhor Idols, and commit sacriledge? |
| A28864 | But why was this privilege abolisht, as incongruous to their calling? |
| A28864 | But why( I pray you) is the question proposed here, when you have determined it before? |
| A28864 | But will any wise man take your word for a Law, or imagine it to be more authentick, then the resolutions of all our fore- fathers? |
| A28864 | But you must be giving Orders, as well as the Bishop? |
| A28864 | But you must be k offering incense, as well as the High Priest? |
| A28864 | But, I beseech you, what is the meaning of these words, this will turn pomp into use? |
| A28864 | But, I pray you, what Society in Rule, can you chalenge with the Bishops, when by Scripture ye are made subject to them? |
| A28864 | But, in sober sadnesse, do you beleeve that the Abrogation of Episcopacy is that, they yawn at? |
| A28864 | By a just power, we see, this can not be done; how then shall it be done in a regular way? |
| A28864 | By taking Orders? |
| A28864 | Can they endure, that their power should be onely derivative, and that from the people? |
| A28864 | Damne up the fountain, or divert his course, and what becomes of the river? |
| A28864 | Desire you to know, who is the true owner? |
| A28864 | Destroy the Father, and how shall the Children be provided for? |
| A28864 | Do not you go about to make the Word of God a lye, while you endeavour to dis- inherit the Clergie of these privileges and honors? |
| A28864 | Do the people use to make Laws in a Monarchie? |
| A28864 | Does not your own Mr. Edwards professe, that never was there such plenty of Sects and Heresies? |
| A28864 | Doth it truly and justly agree with the Word of God; at least, not contradict it? |
| A28864 | Fed with an Ordinance, with words; but where''s the fift part? |
| A28864 | For are not these your words, that the change of the Clergies condition must needs change the intention of the Oath? |
| A28864 | For do not the Houses at this day Petition His Majestie, to make that a Law which they have voted? |
| A28864 | For do not you say plainly, that t there''s a Supremacie in the King, and a Supremacy in the Parliament? |
| A28864 | For do not you say thus? |
| A28864 | For do not you say ▪ that your second Ant ● gonist plainly ● ffi ● ms, that the King can not desert Episcopacy without flat perjury? |
| A28864 | For do not you tell us, that b ther''s a Supremacie in the King, and a Supremacie in the Parliament? |
| A28864 | For doth not S. Paul command Timothy, to y withdraw himself from those, that teach unwholsome Doctrine? |
| A28864 | For doth not our Saviour say, b He that receiveth whomsoever I send, receiveth me? |
| A28864 | For doth not your Title page speak thus? |
| A28864 | For how many of you have been instituted into Benefices by lay Chancelours? |
| A28864 | For o who may say unto him, what doest thou? |
| A28864 | For what have the Clergie besides their Orders, priviledges, and immunities; besides their Jurisdiction and revenues? |
| A28864 | From abrogation to alteration? |
| A28864 | Hath he forfeited it? |
| A28864 | Hath he resigned it? |
| A28864 | Hath not Mr. Geree set you in the sleep way to ruine? |
| A28864 | Hath not all been done by tumults, and insurrections? |
| A28864 | Have not they done wrong? |
| A28864 | Have we forgot that? |
| A28864 | Have we some privileges, that the Laity have not? |
| A28864 | Have you a desire to know, what true justice is? |
| A28864 | Have you not alreadie dis- roabed them of their honors? |
| A28864 | Have you not made them house- lesse, harbourlesse, not able to keep a servant? |
| A28864 | Have you not plundred their houses, and seized their Lands? |
| A28864 | Here was wrong done; But to whom, think you? |
| A28864 | How came you to spie this foule mistake? |
| A28864 | How can he then disclaime this Oath? |
| A28864 | How comes this to passe? |
| A28864 | How if they break the Lawfull Circle, and transgresse the Customs of Parliament? |
| A28864 | How like you this, my rich Masters of London? |
| A28864 | How like you this? |
| A28864 | How many have been inforced to flye with all secrecy from Westminster, because they would not passe their Vo ● es against Law and conscience? |
| A28864 | How oft have the Kings of this Realm ingaged themselves to observe Magna Charta, and to maintain the rights and liberties of the Church? |
| A28864 | How prove you that? |
| A28864 | How then can I give away Gods inheritance to the Edomites& Ishmalites, lest perchance they enter forcibly upon it? |
| A28864 | How then can he desert them, or leave them out of his protection? |
| A28864 | How then can he infringe this Oath? |
| A28864 | How then did we forfeit g our birth- right? |
| A28864 | How then must he attain the Priesthood? |
| A28864 | How then shall he treat in Parliament with those, that have no being? |
| A28864 | How then? |
| A28864 | How? |
| A28864 | How? |
| A28864 | How? |
| A28864 | How? |
| A28864 | I beseech you, do you dream? |
| A28864 | I. G. p. 9. n I. G. p. 9. o If the King should be peremptory in deniall, what help would this be to them? |
| A28864 | If He be the onely Supreme, how shall we find another Supreme, or an equall to him within his own Dominions? |
| A28864 | If all ● ffi ● es must be discarded, because the officers have done a misse, what office will remain in this Kingdom? |
| A28864 | If he hath power, where is it? |
| A28864 | If his Majestie have endeavoured to do that, which is right, what are they, that have hindered him from doing it? |
| A28864 | If it be a sin, and an heinous sin, c how then can I commit this great wickednesse, and sin against God? |
| A28864 | If it be, why are you so zealous, to distinguish us and our privileges, from the people and their priviledges? |
| A28864 | If one be abolished, why may not the other be removed? |
| A28864 | If then all these and many more are peculiar to Soveraignty, what is left for the Parliament? |
| A28864 | If then it be Treason to slay the Prelate, what sin is it to murder Prelacy? |
| A28864 | If there be no Prelates, where''s the treatie? |
| A28864 | If this Governour now surrender this Towne upon composition, doth he violate his Oath? |
| A28864 | In at subjection, out at immunities? |
| A28864 | In at taxes, out at privileges? |
| A28864 | Inconsistent with the Kings Oath to the people? |
| A28864 | Indeed a if it were all one member, where were the body? |
| A28864 | Indeed i he makes a wonder, that any man should doubt of it; For how can the Office be maintained without means? |
| A28864 | Indeed you say that, which is equivalent; for are not these your words; g He can not now deny consent( to their abolition) without sin? |
| A28864 | Is Episcopacy bad, because Gregory VII ▪ of Rome, George of Cappadocia, or Paulus Samosatenus abused their place and function? |
| A28864 | Is it equall then, I beseech you, to ingage the lives of some, to destroy the honour and estate of others? |
| A28864 | Is it no sin? |
| A28864 | Is it not enough by this extirpation to barre your selves from heaven, unlesse ye sink your posteritie into the same damnation? |
| A28864 | Is it not enough to murder Priests, unlesse ye slay the Priestood also? |
| A28864 | Is it not fit, that we should all have share, and share like, as had the children of Israel in the land of promise? |
| A28864 | Is it to sit in the House of Peers? |
| A28864 | Is not the case put right? |
| A28864 | Is not this a flat contradiction? |
| A28864 | Is not this as Philo Judaeus hath it, to x make God a shelter for our wickednesse, and to cast our sin upon him? |
| A28864 | Is not this flatly against the Oath of Supremacy? |
| A28864 | Is not this that sacra fames, that sacred hunger, which is so greedy of all that is called sacred? |
| A28864 | Is not this the blessing they have gained by that hideous and senselesse out- cry? |
| A28864 | Is not this the crying sinne, the grand Monopolie of these times? |
| A28864 | Is not this the way to lead in Jeroboams Priests; to fill the Pulpits with the scum of the people, and to bring the Priesthood into utter contempt? |
| A28864 | Is not this to c blaspheme the footsteps of the Lords anointed? |
| A28864 | Is not this to cast aside not onely a fore- head, but all conscience, and the fear of God? |
| A28864 | Is not this to question the actions of those Saints d to whom the Faith was first delivered? |
| A28864 | Is perjurie a sin, or no sin? |
| A28864 | Is the Apostleship naught, because Judas abused himself and that? |
| A28864 | Is the Kings O ● ● h, or Episcopacy, or the abr ● ga ● i ● n of Episcopacy but a circumstance? |
| A28864 | Is the Ministery Lawfull, or no? |
| A28864 | Is there no danger of sacriledge in robbing father and mother? |
| A28864 | Is this Justice? |
| A28864 | Is this any thing to the Church? |
| A28864 | Is this equalitie? |
| A28864 | Is this gratitude? |
| A28864 | Is this possible? |
| A28864 | Is this the fashion, first to resolve, and then to argue the case? |
| A28864 | Is this the way to invite men of worth, to incorporate themselves into your Presbyteriall Hierarchie? |
| A28864 | Is this to be good? |
| A28864 | Is this to be just? |
| A28864 | King and subject, Preist, and people, composers, approvers, takers, all dimme- sighted? |
| A28864 | Mark that: are we not all, both spirituall and temporall, bound to maintain each others privileges, as much as in us lies? |
| A28864 | Nay who shall beget children of the Church, when she is void of an Husband? |
| A28864 | Nay, are we so well dealt with as the lowest members of this Nation? |
| A28864 | Next, when the Church is stripped of her means, what kinde of Clergie shall we have? |
| A28864 | No danger in the subversion of the Church? |
| A28864 | No danger? |
| A28864 | One body Politick? |
| A28864 | Or, if you will, for their personall worth? |
| A28864 | Others are content to Covenant, Vote, or do any thing to save their own stakes; For to what purpose were it for them to withstand? |
| A28864 | Otherwise what strange confusion must necessarily have overspread the face of the Church, if this distinction had not been religiously preserved? |
| A28864 | Quo quid ab surdius dici potest? |
| A28864 | Shall she not in their absence be layed open to the subtill foxes, and mercilesse bores to wast and distroy her? |
| A28864 | Sir, will you keep Peace and godly agreement entirely( according to your power) both to God and the Holy Church, the Clergie and the people? |
| A28864 | Sir, will you( to your power) cause Law, Justice, and Discretion in mercie, and truth to be executed in all your Judgments? |
| A28864 | Suppose, the Bishops were faulty, shall God be turned out of his possessions, because his servants are to blame? |
| A28864 | Take these away, and what becomes of the Sacraments? |
| A28864 | That abrogation is the repealing, the disanulling of a Law; and not the changing of it? |
| A28864 | The Bishop is the ministeriall Spouse of the Church: how then can the Church be protected, if her husband be taken from her, or stripped of his means? |
| A28864 | The Bishop your father, and the Church your mother? |
| A28864 | The Bishops wealth, honor, and miters were your aim; these you have preached for, these you have fought for; what would you more? |
| A28864 | The Law of God we confesse to be the Supreme Law? |
| A28864 | The first is this, e If any can not rule his own house, how shall he take care for the Church? |
| A28864 | The peoples Laws? |
| A28864 | The question is, d Whether the King, notwithstanding his oath, may consent with a safe conscience, to the abrogation of Episcopacy? |
| A28864 | Their Laws? |
| A28864 | Thou, that preachest, a man should not steal, doest thou steal? |
| A28864 | Thus far Mr. Gerees question: what think you of it? |
| A28864 | To his subjects? |
| A28864 | To what purpose then are those words; d The abrogation will be just, as well as legall, there will be no injury done? |
| A28864 | To whom? |
| A28864 | To whose hands then should I chiefly present it, but to Yours? |
| A28864 | To whose trust were these committed? |
| A28864 | Was it forgotten? |
| A28864 | Was it settled by Christ, or no? |
| A28864 | Was not that provided for this State? |
| A28864 | Was not this as fair a pretence as yours, or as any you can invent? |
| A28864 | Was not this to turn impediments into helps? |
| A28864 | Was the first sworn in truth, and judgement, and righteousnesse? |
| A28864 | We have the same right; and why not the same protection? |
| A28864 | Well, what kinde of Government was there in the primitive Church? |
| A28864 | Well, what then? |
| A28864 | Were they not removed, to make way for these civill broils? |
| A28864 | Were they not thrust out, lest the King should have too many faithfull Counsellors in the House? |
| A28864 | What Law is there to countenance, what of late yeares hath been done against us? |
| A28864 | What did it? |
| A28864 | What difference, I pray you, between lands, purchased by the society of Goldsmiths, and such as are freely given to that Company? |
| A28864 | What have ye fought for? |
| A28864 | What if I should tell you, that you have altered the state of the question? |
| A28864 | What if a man should say, that this assertion is not true? |
| A28864 | What if any shall make an unjust Law, a Law without equity? |
| A28864 | What is become of it? |
| A28864 | What is to be done in this case? |
| A28864 | What may we then think of an oath taken with such high Solemnity? |
| A28864 | What mean you by circumstance? |
| A28864 | What multitudes are there in this Kingdom, that mourn and grieve to see Religion so opprest, so trampled on, and almost breathing out her last? |
| A28864 | What reason can you give, why that should suffer, that can not erre; that never offended? |
| A28864 | What say you to that memorable convention at Auspurg, where met all, or most of the learned, that endeavoured the Reformation? |
| A28864 | What say you to that principle of reason, l Propter quod aliquid est tale, illud est magis tale? |
| A28864 | What shall now become of your Case of Conscience? |
| A28864 | What then becomes of that Church, where there is no Bishop? |
| A28864 | What then shall become of the people? |
| A28864 | What would you more? |
| A28864 | What, because Presbyters offer up the prayers and supplications of the Church? |
| A28864 | What, for this cause? |
| A28864 | What, two Supremacies, two superlatives, at the same time, in the same Kingdom? |
| A28864 | What? |
| A28864 | What? |
| A28864 | What? |
| A28864 | What? |
| A28864 | What? |
| A28864 | What? |
| A28864 | What? |
| A28864 | What? |
| A28864 | What? |
| A28864 | When did we ever desire, or perswade his Majestie, to do the least injurie to people, or Parliament? |
| A28864 | When was this Oath, I beseech you, framed? |
| A28864 | Whence is it then, that the Bishops are thrust out of the House of Peers; and that none of us may vote, or sit in the House of Commons? |
| A28864 | Where is the orderly alteration, you speak of? |
| A28864 | Where the Parliament? |
| A28864 | Where then are the two Supremacies, which we erect? |
| A28864 | Where then is the Parliaments Supremacy? |
| A28864 | Where then is the Writ? |
| A28864 | Where then is their Supreme power? |
| A28864 | Where under pretence of the Common good, they ingrosse all into their own clutches? |
| A28864 | Who dare then after this foundation? |
| A28864 | Who made them makers ▪ or Masters of the Laws? |
| A28864 | Who then dares say, they ought not, or shall not? |
| A28864 | Who then shall obey? |
| A28864 | Who told you, that His Majestie had condescended to this impious and Antichristian demand? |
| A28864 | Why doest thou call a Parliament at this time, and not at that? |
| A28864 | Why doest thou honour this man, and not that? |
| A28864 | Why doth Q. Elizabeth call them l a great State of this Kingdome, if they be no State at all? |
| A28864 | Why rob we God, as if he were an Idol, not sensible of these wrongs, nor able to revenge them? |
| A28864 | Why then are our Rights and Liberties so strook at, and exposed to contempt and sale? |
| A28864 | Why then are they called Peers; when they are not so much as Peers to the people, but their substitutes, if not servants? |
| A28864 | Why then do you perswade the King to break his oath? |
| A28864 | Why, what''s become of the Oath of Supremacy? |
| A28864 | Why? |
| A28864 | Will not our Church then come to a sweet passe? |
| A28864 | Will you hear the motives? |
| A28864 | With what face then can we fall back, and wilfully incurre perjury? |
| A28864 | With what face then can you say, that the Kings Oath to the Clergie can not be consistent with the priviledges of the Nation? |
| A28864 | Would you have all these, or onely some of these abolished? |
| A28864 | YOu Object, and we confesse, that a this oath to the Clergie, must not be intended in a sense, inconsistent with the Kings Oath to the people? |
| A28864 | You and your great contrivers, what have ye laboured for, all this while? |
| A28864 | again fallen from the question? |
| A28864 | and d slander the footsteps of those anointed of the Lord, that have so long slept in peace? |
| A28864 | c Why should this Shimei blaspheme my Lord the King? |
| A28864 | e Whose legall priviledges, or rights have we invaded, or sought after? |
| A28864 | leg ● 1. y Quid i ● ● â caecitate tenebrosius, ad obtinendam inanissimam gloriam, errorem hominis aucupari,& Deum testē in corde contemnere? |
| A28864 | or both? |
| A28864 | or left out on set purpose? |
| A28864 | or to Vate in the House of Peers? |
| A28864 | or was it not? |
| A28864 | r If we have sown unto you spirituall things, is it a great matter if we reap your carnall things? |
| A28864 | so satisfactory and yet not hold? |
| A28864 | some branches lopped off, and some spared; is this according to your solemne league and Covenant? |
| A28864 | talke we of Levelling? |
| A28864 | to so many lay Committees in the City; to so many in every Countie? |
| A28864 | valid in Law, though injurious? |
| A28864 | what have ye shed so much blood for? |
| A28864 | which of our wives have had that justly payed them? |
| A28864 | z Quid si a liquis condat jus iniquum? |
| A28864 | ● 15. l An ● was not here ● ● urpation against Gods direction? |
| A19489 | & omni reuerentia prosequamur? |
| A19489 | 20 Against this it is obiected, that the Post- script is no Scripture, and why? |
| A19489 | 6 O but, say you, by this change, the people are made vncertaine of their Religion? |
| A19489 | 6. were once set vp in our Church, with consent of our Church: so your first brother confessed before you; what aileth you then at a Bishop now? |
| A19489 | ALas, are we so carefull of names? |
| A19489 | ANd doth this offend you Mr. Dauid? |
| A19489 | ANd that inconstancie with how blushfull things is it shielded? |
| A19489 | ANd thinke you to honour this abuse of it, and for that cause takes it on your selfe? |
| A19489 | ANd to what effect serues such and so many words? |
| A19489 | Alas, alas, such bitter inuection, such complaint of the great triumph made be my example? |
| A19489 | Alas, how blinde are we oftentimes, not ● eeing the faults eyther of vs, or of our selues? |
| A19489 | Alas, what say you? |
| A19489 | And is not this it, which I tolde you so clearely in mine Apologie, but that you can see nothing, which pleaseth not your humour? |
| A19489 | And out of it, haue drawne a true and profitable obseruation, what haue you heere to carpe it? |
| A19489 | And so also railed Rabsache; Are you able to ride the horses of my Master? |
| A19489 | And the King impugned by the aduersarie beyond the rest, for the supereminence of his place? |
| A19489 | And thinke you Mr. Dauid, that no man hath, or doth accept a Bishopricke, being rather willing to want it? |
| A19489 | And thinke you that the name of a Bishop, when it is giuen vnto one Pastor,( it being his calling to ouersee the rest) and not vnto all, is abused? |
| A19489 | And thirdly, doth hee not condemne you that ● end the vnitie of our Church for such a matter? |
| A19489 | And where you say the Kings reuenewes are diminished, and his Crowne impouerished, bewray you not your poore enuie? |
| A19489 | And who am I, that I should d ● sallow that which the whole Church hath allowed? |
| A19489 | And why? |
| A19489 | And why? |
| A19489 | Anger is cruell, wrath is raging, but who can stand before enuie? |
| A19489 | Are all the vessels of honour in it committed to your custodie? |
| A19489 | Are not Apologies lawfull, yea needfull, to conserue a good name, begotten of good actions, when an euill tongue would destroy it? |
| A19489 | Are not here both King and people in like perill? |
| A19489 | Are not my words plaine? |
| A19489 | Are not the seruants of the Lord with his Maiestie, to crie alarum in the name of the Lord, and blow the trumpet? |
| A19489 | Are there not many famous Churches in Europe, flourishing this day vnder the Episcopall gouernment? |
| A19489 | Are they who are contrarie minded in Church- gouernment, otherwise stiled by mee, then Reuerend Fathers, or Brethren? |
| A19489 | Are you not ashamed of this stuffe? |
| A19489 | Are you the great Chamberlaine of the house of God? |
| A19489 | Are ● ou keeper of the Booke of life, wherein the names of the he ● es of grace are registred? |
| A19489 | Audes tu mundum te dicere, qui etsi operibus mundus esses hoc solo verbo immundus fieres? |
| A19489 | But I thinke Mr. Dauid will confesse error also; why then casts he the first stone at mee? |
| A19489 | But Mr. Dauid, know you not that the Sunne shines clearely in some parts, euen when it is obscured in others? |
| A19489 | But are you Mr. Dauid and your fellowes free from errour? |
| A19489 | But this offends you, that they are called Lords: let me enquire at you, Is honour giuen to any in the Church, but for the honour of all? |
| A19489 | But to returne, sure it is, no carefull, no conscionable man can liue in any state without feare: for why? |
| A19489 | But what? |
| A19489 | But, I pray you, tell vs what angers you? |
| A19489 | CAn any humane carefulnesse suffice vnto that care? |
| A19489 | Can you call it false doctrine which impugnes not any article of Faith? |
| A19489 | Couetousnesse, saith St. Paul, is the roote of all euill: Anger and wrath are cruell, saith Salomon, but who can stand before enuie? |
| A19489 | Cuius etiam magnum fuisse vsum, quandiu boni& sancti Episcopi Ecclesijs praefuerunt quis inficiari possit? |
| A19489 | Cum iudicare nescias cur vis calumniari? |
| A19489 | DOe you not here speake as one of the children of men set on fire, whose teeth are speares and arrowes, and their tongue a sharpe sword? |
| A19489 | Dare the Catharan, Nouatian, Donatist, say he is cleane? |
| A19489 | Dare yee say that in these among vs there is any disagreement? |
| A19489 | De nominibus ergo fuerint Controuersie, verum de rebus conuenit, quid de nominibus altercamur? |
| A19489 | Dic mihi noue Pharisae& nomine duntaxat pure: Is it so? |
| A19489 | Did Mr. Kn ● x and our Fathers set vp Romish Hierarchie? |
| A19489 | Did not his Highnesse there, and at many other times, professe openly a renunciation of that wicked Hierarchie? |
| A19489 | Did not the Libeller then, whom you haue iustified now, search my stuffe? |
| A19489 | Did they see nothing? |
| A19489 | Do they not plainely disioyne them, writing to Bishops that had renounced the Romish Antichrist? |
| A19489 | Doe any of vs disesteeme of their gifts? |
| A19489 | Doe any of you? |
| A19489 | Doe you not here proclaime your inconfiderate folly? |
| A19489 | Doe you? |
| A19489 | Doth Communion of names take away proprieties of things? |
| A19489 | Doth not one of your words dash and destroy another? |
| A19489 | Doth the one of them so esteeme of the other? |
| A19489 | Excommunicate them? |
| A19489 | Fie vpon this pride, what should such wickednesse doe in Sion? |
| A19489 | For that kinde of externall gouernment which some Churches of Christ hath, and others hath not: shall there be entertained a Schisme in our Church? |
| A19489 | For why, did not his Maiestie sweare and subscribe that confession of Faith? |
| A19489 | For why, will not a rich man if he be called poore, laugh in himselfe, because he knowes it is false, which is said of him? |
| A19489 | For why? |
| A19489 | Fourthly, concerning the latter Negatiue confession, whereof it is most likely you meane, what will you finde there against Episcopall gouernement? |
| A19489 | Get we all, with Salomon, knowledge of right and wrong in our younger yeeres? |
| A19489 | HOw is your change then? |
| A19489 | HOw long will you vexe my soule, and torment me with words? |
| A19489 | Hath it not learned and famous Preachers of whom you are vnworthie? |
| A19489 | Hath the Romish Church beene more impugned by any then Orthodoxe Bishops? |
| A19489 | Haue any sort of men in the Church done more, suffered more, to destroy Antichrists Kingdome then Bishops? |
| A19489 | Haue they not with them the holy Oracle of the word of GOD? |
| A19489 | Haue wee not a Christian King going before vs, to fight the Lords battell, hazarding all that hee hath for the welfare of Ierusalem? |
| A19489 | Haue you forgotten what you said euen now? |
| A19489 | Haue you no matter wherewith to fill vp your paper, but a tale of hee said and she said? |
| A19489 | Haue you the balance of the Sanctuarie? |
| A19489 | Here say you, Superintendents were changeable? |
| A19489 | Holie one, tell mee, are you without blemish? |
| A19489 | Homo, iuste sanct ● le, tune sine macula? |
| A19489 | How then defaced? |
| A19489 | How then is the face of their Church defaced? |
| A19489 | How then shal a man be without feare? |
| A19489 | How then vsurpe you the Lords roome, to iudge things that are secret? |
| A19489 | Hume, David, 1560?-1630? |
| A19489 | I daily doe it, who knoweth the errours of his life? |
| A19489 | I dare appeale to your owne knowledge, hath not his Maiestie kept one constant iudgement concerning Church- gouernement euer from his young yeeres? |
| A19489 | If it hath done euill to any, it is an argument, their light is weake: for why? |
| A19489 | If this be a proofe of your best Logicke, what will the rest be? |
| A19489 | In a Schisme by going to the wrong side, was the like euer heard? |
| A19489 | Is any Article of Faith denyed ▪ because the gouernment which you would haue is denyed? |
| A19489 | Is any censure of Admonition, Suspention or Excommunication taken away? |
| A19489 | Is any of you able to fight against me? |
| A19489 | Is it any reason that Rahels fault should haue beene imputed to Iacob? |
| A19489 | Is it at the Office or the persons of Bishops? |
| A19489 | Is it ignorance hath moued you? |
| A19489 | Is it mockerie to say, that a Bishop was brought in inremedium Schismatis? |
| A19489 | Is it not Fame? |
| A19489 | Is it not still a Mother Church? |
| A19489 | Is it not the Lord who soweth light for the righteous? |
| A19489 | Is it possible that any will come after you, who is able to goe before you in this impietie? |
| A19489 | Is it time then it should be deuided within the selfe? |
| A19489 | Is it true which you haue said, speake you iustly, and haue you iudged vprightly? |
| A19489 | Is it your pleasure to spit in the face of your Mother? |
| A19489 | Is none euill to be feared, to follow Presbyteriall gouernement? |
| A19489 | Is not the way of God truely taught in it? |
| A19489 | Is not the whole Church ouerflowed with Papistrie? |
| A19489 | Is not this an euill? |
| A19489 | Is not this higher pride then to ride on a beast at Parliament? |
| A19489 | Is not this the monstrous birth of your Viperous minde? |
| A19489 | Is not this thinke you a iust confutation? |
| A19489 | Is not this to encourage them boldly to set on? |
| A19489 | Is not this to imitate Satans nature? |
| A19489 | Is not this too weake a probation for so strong a calumnie? |
| A19489 | Is there any Israelite vvithin: either Pastor or people, whose blood is not sought by the enemie? |
| A19489 | Is there any defection in it from any point of truth? |
| A19489 | Is there any man, or any Church on earth without errour: and are there not sundrie errours not so pernitious to the Church as Schisme? |
| A19489 | Is there no pittie nor compassion to such a Father of the Church and Common- wealth? |
| A19489 | Is there no way to aduance them but to set them on the backes of their brethren? |
| A19489 | Is this a defacing of that Church? |
| A19489 | Is this good Diuinitie, or rather is it not Satans Sophistrie? |
| A19489 | Is this solid reasoning thinke you? |
| A19489 | Know you not that Preachers are the lawfull Iudges of true and false Doctrine? |
| A19489 | Know you what spirit leadeth you to speake so? |
| A19489 | Looke backe to it againe, and see if it be well faced or not? |
| A19489 | Looke to them I pray you and see: did I purge before I was accused? |
| A19489 | M. Dauid, did our Fathers esteeme Episcopall gouernment Antichristian Hierarchie? |
| A19489 | MAster Dauid, why talke you so idlely? |
| A19489 | May it not content you to examine their actions? |
| A19489 | May not a wise man change his course, and continue his purpose? |
| A19489 | May there not be an humble heart vnder an honourable garment? |
| A19489 | Might not his aduersaries haue answered him, as you doe me, The testimonie of conscience is the worst probation outwardly? |
| A19489 | Mr. Dauid, is not Ierusalem besieged without by Romanes? |
| A19489 | Mr. Dauid, tell mee; who planted the Churches of Annandail, and other countries in the South border? |
| A19489 | NOW to looke backe but euen a little vpon this that wee haue alreadie said, what is this wee see standing at the very entrie? |
| A19489 | NOw of the fift, what shall I say? |
| A19489 | Now I haue put childish things from me? |
| A19489 | Now I know it, but I knew it not then, and is it any reason that I should for this be restrained from embracing a clearer light, when God offers? |
| A19489 | Now when yee haue searched all my stuffe, what haue yee found? |
| A19489 | Now, this reason you answere this way; Who beleeues you that you tooke on a Bishopricke to comfort the King, and not rather to comfort your selfe? |
| A19489 | O but s ● y you, you knew no change till the Bishopricke came: What of that? |
| A19489 | O forsooth Mr. Dauid is a common Christian, and I am a Preacher; But may not a good and faithfull Preacher commit an errour? |
| A19489 | Or hath any sort of men beene more persecuted by the Romish Hierarchie, then reformed Bishops? |
| A19489 | Or shall I thinke malice hath done it? |
| A19489 | Or will you make them all abusers of that holy name? |
| A19489 | Otherwise tell mee what would you haue done to preuent it? |
| A19489 | Our Church contented themselues with Bishops and Superintendents, why then is it counted so odious a thing that Bishops should be in it now? |
| A19489 | Perceiue you not how you reele, and roue, and knowes not what you say? |
| A19489 | Quem stercoribus animum adijciam, Shall I set mine heart vpon dung? |
| A19489 | Quis autem ego sum, qui quod tota Ecclesia approb ● uit, improb ● m? |
| A19489 | SHall men hold their peace at thy lies? |
| A19489 | SHall there be none end of the words of winde? |
| A19489 | See you any other Bishops now then were in the dayes of Iohn Knox? |
| A19489 | See you not here a constant forme of gouernment in our Church? |
| A19489 | See you not how Satanicall this is to leaue the action, and to iudge the affection? |
| A19489 | See you not how your prettie words are nothing to the purpose? |
| A19489 | See you not that the name of a Bishop is not abused, when it is giuen to one, and not vnto the rest? |
| A19489 | See you not the tops of many mountaines discouered? |
| A19489 | Seeing I haue endured the roaring of a Lyon, thinke you that I will be commoned for the biting of a Flea? |
| A19489 | Shall I be mooued at his lying Libellers? |
| A19489 | Shall Shimeon, Iochanan, and Ele ● zer, draw the Citie into factions? |
| A19489 | Shall his Maiestie be loadned with burdens at all hands, grieued with enemies, and grieued with Subiects also? |
| A19489 | Sillie man, why haue yee done this? |
| A19489 | So that the Controuersie is onely about names, but where men agree in the matter, why should there be an vnnecessarie strife about words? |
| A19489 | Sober men will not affirme it( say you) yet the most modest will: and why forsooth? |
| A19489 | Stand they not in defence of it against the Armie of Antichrist? |
| A19489 | Strange you should thinke s ●, and is it not arrogancie so to thinke? |
| A19489 | THE words of the righteous are stedfast, and what is it, that you can iustly reproue in them? |
| A19489 | Tell me I pray you, what else see you in Bishops? |
| A19489 | Tell mee, I pray you, was the Church of Ephesus defaced, because some false Apostles did creepe into it? |
| A19489 | The Bishop of Rome became a tyrant, shall the fault of one be a sufficient reason to impute tyrannie to all? |
| A19489 | The first is true, no man denies it, a good name should be procured by good deedes, but why seclude you the second? |
| A19489 | The pride that may be? |
| A19489 | Thinke you not shame of it? |
| A19489 | This is a common argument, vsed against Episcopall authoritie, but in truth of no strength: for why? |
| A19489 | Thou painted wall, thou sittest to iudge mee according to the Law, and smitest mee against the Law? |
| A19489 | Thus is the very state of the question cleared vnto you, so that you haue no cause to cry out as you doe, Who should teach vs but Bishops? |
| A19489 | To be plaine with you, wants there any Ecclesiastique Session? |
| A19489 | To eschew Schisme and close it vp: Eschew Schisme? |
| A19489 | VVHat is there then to be done here will you say? |
| A19489 | VVHere was the dutie of a Preacher, your courage, your boldnesse? |
| A19489 | VVHo can say, that will say any thing at all, but it is the golden Hammer hath done the turne? |
| A19489 | VVIll you enter into comparison with them in any thing? |
| A19489 | Was euer it so Lord since I knew thee? |
| A19489 | Was not inquirie made of mee before I did answere? |
| A19489 | Was the name then abused, when some Pastors were called Superintendents, and all Pastors not so called? |
| A19489 | Wee accuse not all Archbishops and Bishops, so called this day, of this tyrannie: for what arrogancie were this? |
| A19489 | Were all the Bishops who suffered Martyrdome in the first three hundred yeeres, guiltie of that Hierarchie which you haue condemned? |
| A19489 | Were not Bishops in the Church before a Pope vvas in Rome, at least before Antichrist was hatched in it? |
| A19489 | Were not these your words: Sober men will not say it, modest men enclines to it but by appearance? |
| A19489 | Were they not the first occasion, formers, mouers, forgers, ftirrers vp, and yet entertainers of it? |
| A19489 | Were they publicke? |
| A19489 | Were they stollen in secret? |
| A19489 | Were wee all with Ieremie sanctified in the wombe? |
| A19489 | What can you finde out of all this, why Episcopall authoritie should not be restored againe? |
| A19489 | What can you say against this Mr. Dauid? |
| A19489 | What can you say? |
| A19489 | What hath the one of them to do ● with the other? |
| A19489 | What haue wee here? |
| A19489 | What is a Presbyterie? |
| A19489 | What is mockerie, say you, if this be not mockerie? |
| A19489 | What needes I pray you such words, or how are they for the purpose of our argument? |
| A19489 | What say you, Mr. Dauid to the Church of Edenburgh? |
| A19489 | What shall I say? |
| A19489 | What then, shall I vtterly neglect his false accusations? |
| A19489 | What then? |
| A19489 | What will hee say vvhen hee comes to that place? |
| A19489 | What would these who so narrowly seekes a blame against mee, haue done if they could haue found it? |
| A19489 | Where there is no winde to carrie chaffe away, how shall the Corne be discerned? |
| A19489 | Who art thou that iudgest another mans seruant? |
| A19489 | Who but thou should raigne in them? |
| A19489 | Who scattered the smoake that came from the bottomlesse pit, to darken the Sunne? |
| A19489 | Who sent a winde, and draue the Locusts of Egipt into the red Sea? |
| A19489 | Who will not faile to striue for superioritie among themselues, if Romanes relent to trouble them? |
| A19489 | Why are you so vnrighteous as to oppresse the one vnder the name of the other? |
| A19489 | Why doe you not consider that there is in the Church diuersitie of gifts but the same spirit? |
| A19489 | Why name you not the friend? |
| A19489 | Why will you calumniate, where you can not iudge? |
| A19489 | Will Christian Religion teach you to iudge by appearance? |
| A19489 | Will innocencie it selfe fence a man against the strife of tongues? |
| A19489 | Will you condemne Episcopall gouernement vnder the name of Papall, vsurped, worldly, wicked Hierarchie? |
| A19489 | Will you inferre of this an equalitie among them? |
| A19489 | Will you inferre vpon this, that his Maiestie therefore abiured Episcopall gouernement? |
| A19489 | Will you say that Superintendents were subiect to the censure of Ministers, ouer whom they had the inspection? |
| A19489 | Will you sit downe on his tribunall? |
| A19489 | Will you throw these words of mine against my brethren? |
| A19489 | Would you perswade them that I am become a Proselite of theirs, tell me, thinke you so your selfe, or would you haue others to thinke it? |
| A19489 | Would you perswade vs of the good affection of our Brethren toward his Highnesse person and posteritie? |
| A19489 | YOV dispute with words not comely, and with talke that is not profitable: Shall a wise man speake words of the winde? |
| A19489 | You will first haue mee to confesse an error: why not? |
| A19489 | You would proue that you are not the Authors of Schisme, but Bishops: why? |
| A19489 | and if we should, haue we not a better way? |
| A19489 | and what causes are of it? |
| A19489 | and when thou mockest others, shall none make thee ashamed? |
| A19489 | and where you can not, is it your sport to blacke her face with the soote of your calumnie, and then call enemies to looke vpon it? |
| A19489 | and why falsifie you the words which you bring by a corrupt sense of your owne? |
| A19489 | are you alwayes proud when you are mounted vpon your Courser, and your courting garments vpon you? |
| A19489 | are you become so brazen- fac''d? |
| A19489 | attaine wee at the first to perfection of knowledge? |
| A19489 | because Heresie is abhominable, is not Veritie approuable? |
| A19489 | because sinne is euill, is the man made by God not good? |
| A19489 | because the Pope is a Plague in the Church, is the Bishop so also? |
| A19489 | because the shadow is a vaine thing is the bodie so? |
| A19489 | bellering bablings, watrie bels, easily dissipate by the smallest winde, or rather euanishes of their owne accord? |
| A19489 | by themselues, or their agents? |
| A19489 | dare any of you doe more for it, or for his Maiestie in it? |
| A19489 | dare you? |
| A19489 | dare you? |
| A19489 | delight you to vncouer her shame, if you could finde it? |
| A19489 | doth diuersiue of externall gouernment import a difference in Religion? |
| A19489 | doth he now know the deepenesse of misteries? |
| A19489 | doth not the inhibition of nouation in Church- gouernement cleere this? |
| A19489 | doth not the publike printed Declaration of his Highnesse intention proue it? |
| A19489 | eng Hume, David, 1560?-1630? |
| A19489 | euen the scurfe of many actions? |
| A19489 | find you not the contrarie? |
| A19489 | hath hee not aduanced himselfe before the Armie, and with his owne hands wounded the aduersaries head? |
| A19489 | haue you shaken off all shame, and taken libertie to say what you like, yea euen against your owne light? |
| A19489 | he iudges not by the hearing of the eare: why doe you giue iudgement vpon report? |
| A19489 | how poore are our triumphs, how slender our victories, if the cause of our triumph be solidly searched? |
| A19489 | how presume you to enter into their affections? |
| A19489 | how too like to Rahels Idols in her blushfull confession? |
| A19489 | if they could looke to it with loue and humilitie, euery one might say, Honoris vestri participes et nos sumus? |
| A19489 | is any point of that truth impaired by them? |
| A19489 | is it not contrarie to the conditions of elect Angels? |
| A19489 | is this ground good enough? |
| A19489 | may he not alter the meanes for the better furtherance of his intention? |
| A19489 | must we not learne, and come to it by degrees? |
| A19489 | obseruemus? |
| A19489 | or are you more earnest in it? |
| A19489 | or at whose hand haue I receiued any bribe to blinde mine eyes therewith? |
| A19489 | or can you preferre your selues? |
| A19489 | or if it be not so with your selfe, why will you not thinke of another as you finde it in your selfe? |
| A19489 | or if you know better, what malice is this to beare downe a good thing vnder an euill name? |
| A19489 | or in plainer termes and meeter for our purpose, Why render you not his Maiestie all the comfort and contentment you may? |
| A19489 | or is it possible to set downe that forme of gouernement in the Church, of the which wee may be sure, without all feare, none euill shall follow it? |
| A19489 | or otherwise will nothing content you, except yee be the Basiliske, king of Serpents, and crowned as chiefe of railers? |
| A19489 | or rather see you not many reasons that should moue vs to receiue it? |
| A19489 | or whom haue I done wrong to? |
| A19489 | or whom haue I hurt? |
| A19489 | or whose Asse haue I taken? |
| A19489 | said I not in mine Apologie, I am sure no well aduised Christian will fight with such armour? |
| A19489 | shall I thinke ignorance hath done it? |
| A19489 | shall he hereafter? |
| A19489 | take you on a Bishopricke to comfort the King? |
| A19489 | tell mee Good man, is it so with your selfe? |
| A19489 | that tyrannie, libertie, as it happens to grow, their neglects, sloathes, bribes, partialities, how much lesse fore- see how they shall be eschewed? |
| A19489 | they are rectified, roborated, but not remoued: how then say you the towne is dismantled? |
| A19489 | want wee Synods Prouinciall or Nationall? |
| A19489 | was it any Presbyterie? |
| A19489 | what needes such lamentation? |
| A19489 | whereat are you offended? |
| A19489 | who made the Gospell to be preached there where it was not heard in our daies, nor in the daies of our Fathers? |
| A19489 | who will beleeue you, and that it is not rather to comfort your selfe? |
| A19489 | who would thinke you were so ignorant? |
| A19489 | why cried you not an Alarum against such an enemie? |
| A19489 | why praecipate you, and giues out rash iudgement? |
| A19489 | will good actions stop the mouthes of backbiters? |
| A19489 | will you ● eclude them all from the vnitie of Faith, who are not partakers of this Discipline? |
| A19489 | yet commonly practised by your Complices? |
| A19489 | yet wee must take this for a sufficient proofe that Mr. Dauid saith the contrarie? |
| A19489 | yet wee must vnderstand that Mr. Dauid is a learned man( who will denie this that knowes him?) |
| A39999 | ( for this we will find him hereafter plead) are the people bound in this case to owne the Intruder, because of his gift? |
| A39999 | 15? |
| A39999 | 20 And from John, for the divine warrand of this common Government of Presbyters? |
| A39999 | 5, And from John, could he suppose that this was but the beginning, while the Apostles had the power still in their own hand? |
| A39999 | Again, how proves he that no assemblies are orderly except the Prelatical? |
| A39999 | Although in that Epistle there is no express advice to remove Episcopacy, what then? |
| A39999 | And are not Bishops, Arch- Bishops, Deans& c: contrary to Presbyterian government, then in being? |
| A39999 | And did he call the[ substantialls of Government] but a Dream, thinks this man? |
| A39999 | And doth this man think that Conformists have this orderly call according to the Reformation and doctrine of this Church? |
| A39999 | And how is that proved? |
| A39999 | And how sin they against Christ? |
| A39999 | And if this divine tye stand, what will he say? |
| A39999 | And if this will not plead for hearing Non- conformists, why shall this argument be thought valide for hearing Curats? |
| A39999 | And is there not the same reason that the Christian Church should be thus kept from that evil by a supream Highpriest or bishop? |
| A39999 | And such is this Prelatical divyding of the Pastoral charge in relation to order and jurisdiction, or the keys of Doctrine& Government? |
| A39999 | And that Ministers were essentially& necessarly ex natura officii( as these priests) constituent members of civil Judicatories? |
| A39999 | And the true state of this Question is not, whither it be a greater good, to obey the Magistrat or keep ane oath? |
| A39999 | And to our prelatists ordinary question[ When began the Change of preshyterian parity among Ministes]? |
| A39999 | And to prove this, He brings ane instance of priests under the old Testament- dispensation, their being constituent members of a civil court? |
| A39999 | And upon the affirmative solution of this case, what might be the nature, extent and circumstances of such a protestation? |
| A39999 | And was this the change which Ierom speaks of, as toto orbe decretum,& postea, or a change afterward through the World? |
| A39999 | And what better pattern for modelling the New Testament- Church in point of her government, then this pattern? |
| A39999 | Are Finally decided by the Magistrats Law without the least owning the Church representative? |
| A39999 | Are not our Prelats restored to all their pretended priviledges, taken from them by the Parliament who Imposed this oath? |
| A39999 | Are not the ordinances and Ministery receaved from them, of perpetuall use? |
| A39999 | Are our Prelats no more? |
| A39999 | Are we not built upon the foundation of the Apostles and Prophets? |
| A39999 | As Curats are now in all these respects subject to their Prelats? |
| A39999 | As for that which he tells us Calvin adds,[ that one was in authority over the rest at that time,] ergo, what? |
| A39999 | Beside, will he allow people upon their praying for Presbyterian Ministers to hear them? |
| A39999 | Besides, may not Patriarches, and all the rabble of the popes locusts have this pretended for them, that they are included in some of these officers? |
| A39999 | Besides, were not the Churches increased a ● … this time? |
| A39999 | Besides, what can he inferre from Calvin''s assertion of the precedency of one at that tyme? |
| A39999 | Besides, what power had these two men to transact a peace without Joshuas advice and knowledge? |
| A39999 | But are they therefore to be imitated and retained? |
| A39999 | But can humility,& a forbidden imparity consist? |
| A39999 | But did this Null the Episcopall power of Timothy and Titus, over these Churches? |
| A39999 | But do they justifie the Popes[ Ipse dixit] in proving this, or in this method of arguing? |
| A39999 | But he sayes, that answer of the Apostles will no way quadrat with our case, why so? |
| A39999 | But here, the Magistrat qua talis, is a suprem Church Ruler? |
| A39999 | But his 2d answer to the premised objection of his Doubter is ushered in with a therefor ● … — what next? |
| A39999 | But how cross is this to Scripture, that any Church officer hath a power and authoriritie which he can not exercise? |
| A39999 | But how doth he or they prove this after- institution of the diocesian Bishop? |
| A39999 | But how long will this man involve himself in contradictions, and these Fathers also? |
| A39999 | But how proves he that Prelacie was sworne unto in that Oath? |
| A39999 | But how proves he that the Apostle was to setle after ward such a prelat there? |
| A39999 | But how proves he this, that at the imposing of the Covenant, he owned episcopacy? |
| A39999 | But how proves our Informer that there was no such government in Scotland at that time? |
| A39999 | But how will he now absolve us? |
| A39999 | But how? |
| A39999 | But let him say, what was the order and union of this Church before these innovations? |
| A39999 | But next, what wil our Informer gain though it were yeelded that this Angel is ane individual or single person? |
| A39999 | But nixt, If He account our prelats State- actings unlawfull? |
| A39999 | But now what is his last shift? |
| A39999 | But shall the son be prelimit in his judgment anent all these, or act contrary to it? |
| A39999 | But shall the sons judgement who is other wayes minded, be prelimited by the father, or els must he act contrary to his judgement? |
| A39999 | But this would have made him too stiffe a Doubter for this Resolver or Informer: but had he nothing in the Surveyer to resolve this? |
| A39999 | But tho it were granted that such might be heard, who are but a few, how will this plead for all the rest, and loose his Doubters argument as to them? |
| A39999 | But what is meant by[ discipline] in that Covenant? |
| A39999 | But what memory shall the posterity have of this work if prelats and curats be thus submitted unto? |
| A39999 | But what then? |
| A39999 | But what were these directions importing this power? |
| A39999 | But what will he say to this argument which he makes his Doubter here mutter out? |
| A39999 | But what will this arguing reprove? |
| A39999 | But what will this man say? |
| A39999 | But where will he shew us this restriction, or difference in Scripture? |
| A39999 | But who denyes this, and what doth this arguing reprove? |
| A39999 | But why exhorted he not his Doubter to hold fast what is good, as well as to try all things? |
| A39999 | But why will this latetudinarian Informer cast the mist of a hesitating[ if] upon a clear and plaine truth? |
| A39999 | But you will say, what if the weake be scandalized by his own fault? |
| A39999 | Can any restriction and exception be more peremptory? |
| A39999 | Can the Magistrat by his Law embolden a mans conscience to sin, and yet neither the Magistrat sin himself, nor the man sin in obeying him? |
| A39999 | Can there be greater corruptions in government then a papacy of the highest degree, as is their premacy and hierarchy? |
| A39999 | Can there not be a Tyrannical domineering over the Clergy also? |
| A39999 | Could they be altogether ignorant of his minde who thus suddenly departed from him? |
| A39999 | Cur i d quaeso? |
| A39999 | Dare he say that every disobedience to the command of Rulers, impeaches their authority? |
| A39999 | Darre this man deny that our present prelates have this legall prerogative expresly allowed them by our lawes? |
| A39999 | Did all sin against light, and adventure presumptuously to change the divine ordinances? |
| A39999 | Did not Paul and Barnabas divid& part asunder? |
| A39999 | Did not the Apostles foresee this? |
| A39999 | Do not two remarkable clauses contradict this gloss? |
| A39999 | Do we abjure any Civil courts or officers in that article? |
| A39999 | Doth a souldier or Officers commission or Military power slow still from a Colonel after he is disbanded? |
| A39999 | Either this Informer must account the prelats present State actings lawful, or not? |
| A39999 | Et quomodo in Christum peccant? |
| A39999 | Ex his verbis quaero num cuiquam sano videri possit D. Iesum sustulisse aut prohibuisse primatum aut principatum? |
| A39999 | For I ask why he lea ● … es out here Ieroms scripture proofes, evincing that Bishops& Presbyters are one jure divino? |
| A39999 | For doe not our prelats of most free choice and deliberatly assume State Imployments? |
| A39999 | Had not Paul, Barnabas,& Titus ane extraordinary authority& commission? |
| A39999 | Had not the seventy their mission, their institution, immediatly from Christ as well as the Apostles themselves? |
| A39999 | Had not these departers afterward known or seen his eminent seers, heard his word and seen his works? |
| A39999 | Had the Apostles such a superioritie over the seventy Disciples? |
| A39999 | Had the seventy onely a derived precarius Ministry under the twelve Apostles, as their Vicars& Substitutes in their Ministration? |
| A39999 | Hath not Christ a mystical body in Scotland without prelats? |
| A39999 | Have not our Prelats this preeminence above Presbyters, as a distinct order from them? |
| A39999 | Have not these their Deans, Archdeacons, Chanters& c? |
| A39999 | Have we not the solemn vows, subscriptions and Oaths of both King and Rulers, concurring with the vows of the subjects in this case? |
| A39999 | He hath these words, quid homine inhumanius existimari potest, qui ● … grotum verberat? |
| A39999 | He holds there are Seven Bishops of Asia here only written unto, where are the Tuentie four Bishops, if Mr Mede take them in his sense? |
| A39999 | He must either undertake this debate, or acknowledge them unlawfull pro tanto at least? |
| A39999 | Heard not all the Churche of Israel Gods voice from mount Sinai? |
| A39999 | His comments upon this phrase are verie vain[ first he shall bear her sin( saith he) if a guilt] what is that? |
| A39999 | How can Ambrose then assert, that they have the same office and ordination? |
| A39999 | How can these cruell men, say they, looke up to the God of love? |
| A39999 | How could they then adventure to make such a change? |
| A39999 | How is this made good? |
| A39999 | How long is it since Scotland not onely knew and imbraced Presbyterian Government; but also solemnlie vowed to mantaine it? |
| A39999 | How maintain we the priviledges of our Church and her Reformed Government? |
| A39999 | How often doe we find suddener changes in scripture of the divine Institutions? |
| A39999 | How palpably have they wrested the holy Scriptures to shift the convictions thereof, and make some shift of answer? |
| A39999 | How proves he, that the relative[ they] in our translation is referred to Paul and Barnabas only, rather then the Churches? |
| A39999 | How quickly after Hezekias death did they turne aside? |
| A39999 | How quickly after Ioshua and the elders did all Israell depart from Gods way and ordinances? |
| A39999 | How quickly after Josiahs death? |
| A39999 | How quickly after Solomons death did Rehoboam forsake the law of God and all Israell with him? |
| A39999 | How quickly did they relapse after deliverances, both in the times of the Kings and of the judges, yea and after solemne vowes of Reformation? |
| A39999 | How will he prove that the inferiour Priests were not Types of Christ as well as the Highpriest? |
| A39999 | How will hee( I say) distinguish this from ane Apostolick practice and a practice to be continued? |
| A39999 | How will our Informer extricat himself as to the Jewish High priest in maintaining this Answer to his doubter? |
| A39999 | How will this man guard against this, which he imputed to us before? |
| A39999 | I answer, Suppose Calvin think so what will that say to the argument it self? |
| A39999 | I pray, what saved her friends and her relations as well as her self from this common destruction? |
| A39999 | I we engadgeto extirpate all Ecclesiastick officers depending on that Hierarchie, what? |
| A39999 | I would ask our Informer, was Pauls apostolick commission to Crete and Ephesus, voyded, after Bishops were set up there? |
| A39999 | I ▪ it possible, is it probable that Gods Israell could be ignorant of his minde, and adventure so quickly to change his ordinances? |
| A39999 | If any say what is all to the speciall obligation for Presbyterian Government, and in opposition to Prelacie ● …? |
| A39999 | If he say, what is then become of our presbyterial ordination, which we draw from this text? |
| A39999 | If it be said, that the Episcopal office succeeds that of the Apostles or Evangelists? |
| A39999 | If it was unlawfull, or a deliberat sinfull intanglement, why obtruds he it upon us as a regular precedent? |
| A39999 | If this was conscientious dealing let any Judge? |
| A39999 | In what cases it might be abstracted from a formall ow ● … ing of Curats as Ministers of this Church? |
| A39999 | Is it the power of ordination? |
| A39999 | Is it the ruling Governeing power? |
| A39999 | Is it the work of this Angel to preach and baptize? |
| A39999 | Is not our Government now by two Arch- Bishops and twelve Bishops? |
| A39999 | Is there any officer of State, any subordinat Magistrat allowed in a kingdome, which hath not the clear warrand of the lawes? |
| A39999 | King James did not abjure episcopacy in the Nationall Covenant, why so? |
| A39999 | Knowes not this man, that the evill one sowes his tares while men sleep? |
| A39999 | Likewise he sayes that on these termes he transacted to spare Rahabs friends, but where was this assurance as to her friends? |
| A39999 | May not all Ministers be herin directed, as well as Timothy and Titus? |
| A39999 | May not the Oath of alledgance be pleaded against treason, because before this Oath treason is a sin? |
| A39999 | Might not Paul and the Inferiour presbyters ordaine such ane one? |
| A39999 | Must we bring in, or comply with every corruption once purged out, the retaining wherof may be consistent with the essence of a true Church? |
| A39999 | Must we therefore Judaize? |
| A39999 | Nay redintegrat to a more absolute possession of pretended Spirituall authority then ever any befor them possessed since our reformation? |
| A39999 | Nay, did not the new- Testament Church receave the Law of God, and ordinances from the Jewes? |
| A39999 | Next I would ask this Informer, whither thinks he that particular forms of Government are alterable, yea or not? |
| A39999 | Nixt, I would know whither our Informer holds these Bishops medling in Secular affairs, to be lawfull or unlawfull? |
| A39999 | No? |
| A39999 | Now I beseech him per omnes musas, will he say that Apostles and Presbyters differ only ordine and not gradu, in order, not in degree? |
| A39999 | Now I beseech him, did the Apostles first practise a divine f ● … ame of Government, and then changed it into a human custome? |
| A39999 | Now have not our King and Rulers consented unto, and ratefied all our vows both in the nationall, and solemn league and Covenant? |
| A39999 | Now have not our prelats power to ordaine alone? |
| A39999 | Now how impertinent this is to the pointe and Queston let any judge? |
| A39999 | Now let this Informer shew me a reasone of this distinctnes, If not to point out all the substantialls of government? |
| A39999 | Now the Question betwixt the two competitors is, which of them hath the prior lawfull, and standing tye? |
| A39999 | Now their preaching is for the most part consisting of corrupt doctrine contrary to our Reformation? |
| A39999 | Now this preter- scripturall or new order of government, what is it but that anent the primus or first among the Presbyters? |
| A39999 | Now what greater length would he have Ambrose assertion come then this? |
| A39999 | Now what superfluous wast of time were it to insist in scanning of testimonyes adduced to prove that which is not the question? |
| A39999 | Now what will he say to his own Question here? |
| A39999 | Now who broke this? |
| A39999 | Now, I beseech him, who is the proper judge, what frame of Church government best sutes her condition? |
| A39999 | Now, how doe these quadrat? |
| A39999 | Now, is not that which was thus necessary, of perpetual use? |
| A39999 | Now, what is the difference here, except, that this party makes the greater number; but will this take away the charge of schism? |
| A39999 | Now, what pinched all these Authors to embrace this Silleptick exposition of the Angel? |
| A39999 | Now, where is this exception, as to these leagues? |
| A39999 | Or are their shoulders burdened against their will with these State honoures? |
| A39999 | Or could[ all inequality in respect of power] be unlawful among them, and yet not be discharged when our Lord discharged[ a primacy of power?] |
| A39999 | Or doe they not clearly assert the identity of Bishop& Presbyter? |
| A39999 | Or how can that enervate our engadgement to preserve the reformation as then establisht in Doctrine, Worship, Discipline, and Government? |
| A39999 | Or how proves he that its the government of our Church which they have introduced? |
| A39999 | Or were they not rather to help forward the great harvest, and the work of the Ministery, together with the Apostles themselves? |
| A39999 | Or will he say that every man hath the formal office, or place, in the nature whereof he is instructed? |
| A39999 | Or will his acknowledgment of the factum, prove his acknowledment of the jus? |
| A39999 | Policy delineated therin; how will he prove that the Covenant- obligation in the Intention of the imposers, reaches the on and not the other? |
| A39999 | Qui vero? |
| A39999 | Quid igitur non corrigis fratrem, ne putet aliquid immundum esse? |
| A39999 | Right, why then may not we plead that which makes it stronger? |
| A39999 | Said he not already that the Baptismall vow is a superadded obligation, though the matter it self doth binde? |
| A39999 | Say it were a question anent ths Acoluthi or Exorcists& c. Whither they are a part of the Popes Hierarchie? |
| A39999 | Sayes he not that it is only a fixed presidency of order which they are for? |
| A39999 | Sed inquies quod si suopte vitio scandalizatur infirmus? |
| A39999 | Should they appropriat the term Pastor, or Minister, to a diocesian Prelat onlie? |
| A39999 | Si non salvare fratrem( saith he) culpam habet, i d quod& Evangelici talenti de ● … ossor indicat: Quid non faciet datum etiam scandalum? |
| A39999 | Speaks not the Covenant of an existent frame of Government embraced by this Church? |
| A39999 | Suppose the practice were lawfull in it self, what will cure this malady? |
| A39999 | Sure their knowlege and consent must interveen, in order to their acceptance of, and subjecton to their Shepherd? |
| A39999 | Tells he us not likewise here that Augustin makes James the first Bishop of Ierusalem, and Peter, the first Bishop of Rome? |
| A39999 | Tells he us not, that they transmitted ane Episcopall power in that traine of Successors, proved by Catalogues of Bishops? |
| A39999 | That is, for to say, what am I concerned if such a man be scandalized, and such a man perish? |
| A39999 | That the Bishops are more by Custom, then by any true dispensation from the Lord set over Presbyters? |
| A39999 | That this is assumed by this Erastian mould of government, is evident? |
| A39999 | The Ancient Bishops placed[ preaching] among the chief partes of their office, and were not idle drones as ours are? |
| A39999 | The eater must not despise him that eats not: why then do Conformists pursue Nonconformists, with such grievous punishment and Lawes? |
| A39999 | This I willingly grant to him, but what then? |
| A39999 | This he sayes is already shewed, but where? |
| A39999 | This is nothing but a renewed repetition of groundless assertions: for how proves he that our plea is a matter of government only? |
| A39999 | This man Justifies the Pope''s plea, where is your Ministry( saith he and the Romanists) you have no Ministry but what you have from us? |
| A39999 | Timothy and Titus& c. had ane Episcopal authority, why? |
| A39999 | To go up to Jesusalem solemly and joynly three tymes in the year? |
| A39999 | To have one common Temple, one Altar,& c. And must therefore the Christian Church observe the same ordinances and institutions? |
| A39999 | To what end must the Corinth Church Officers Meet together, and authoritatively and joyntlie punish or censur the incestuous man? |
| A39999 | True, but how doth the keeping of the Covenant hurt peoples soules, or these in authority? |
| A39999 | Upon supposition that it is abjured in both the one and the other, whither the obligation of these Oaths stands against it, yea or not? |
| A39999 | Very true, but what then? |
| A39999 | Was ever there Erastian Government heard of in the Christian World till Thomas Erastus of Heidleberge brotched it? |
| A39999 | Was it not a preeminence, or masterly primacy, and to be a protos? |
| A39999 | Was it only to signifie their consent? |
| A39999 | Was it the Ceremonial part to lay on hands? |
| A39999 | Was not his office a special mean of order and unitie in that Church, and to prevent schisme ▪ s and divisions? |
| A39999 | Was not that near the march of calling it unlawfull? |
| A39999 | Was not this Church priviledged with a beautifull order of Government, pure Gospel- Worship, and sound doctrine, before Prelacy was introduced? |
| A39999 | Was their a lawfull primacy supposed among the Apostles,& the ambitious desire only forbidden? |
| A39999 | Was there nor discord among the disciples, under Christs own immediat Government? |
| A39999 | Well what is this? |
| A39999 | Well, what further answers he? |
| A39999 | Well, what is it that our Informer will admitt to be here discharged? |
| A39999 | Well, what then hath he to quarrell at in this argument, for the peoples right in the call of Ministers from this text? |
| A39999 | Were all ignorant? |
| A39999 | Were not the Jewes for this great end of order and union to keep their solemne Feasts? |
| A39999 | Were not these priests to act deliberatly and of Choice? |
| A39999 | Were the twelve to rule only, and to committ the preaching worke to the seventy as their deputes, as our Prelats now doe? |
| A39999 | Were there no able men to be Bishop after the popish Bishop was gone? |
| A39999 | Were they embracing a Proteus? |
| A39999 | Were they subject to the Apostles as their Rectors and judges? |
| A39999 | What a pitiful cause must that be which needs the support of such vaine shifts? |
| A39999 | What a poor querist is this? |
| A39999 | What a selfcontradicting tenet is this for any rationall man to intertaine? |
| A39999 | What are these? |
| A39999 | What better way for this, then Gods owne way? |
| A39999 | What can be more i nhumane then that man, Who beats one that is sick? |
| A39999 | What champions are these that prove it to be contrary to Scripture, and yet dar not assert it to be unlawfull? |
| A39999 | What consequence is here? |
| A39999 | What consequence is this? |
| A39999 | What if convincingly expedient in its circumstances? |
| A39999 | What if some of these first successours, be found but meer Constant moderators? |
| A39999 | What if such directions were adressed to a Moderator? |
| A39999 | What is it then that founds this relation? |
| A39999 | What is then become of his Series of a Succession of Diocesian Bishops from Timothy; and Titus, and the Asian Angels? |
| A39999 | What means he by the first introduction of Bishops? |
| A39999 | What means the heat of this great anger, and where will it issue? |
| A39999 | What more hath he to say? |
| A39999 | What more? |
| A39999 | What needed the people murmur, and desire to cut them off, after the contrary of what they pretended was discovered, notwithstaning hereof? |
| A39999 | What needed then his peremptory Interrogations( after their declared submission) anent their stock and lineage, and the place of their abode? |
| A39999 | What next, what if it be sinfull? |
| A39999 | What poor tatle is this? |
| A39999 | What sayes he to Augustin ● … words? |
| A39999 | What shaddow of proof can be produced that therewere any other Officers there at this time then the Bishops or Ministers of this Church? |
| A39999 | What then? |
| A39999 | What will he make of Bishop Iewel telling Harding, in his defence against him? |
| A39999 | What will he make of all Ierome Scripture proofes through the Apostles times, and writings, anent this compleat parity of Bishops and Presbyters? |
| A39999 | What will he say in this case? |
| A39999 | What will he say to these questions in relation thereunto? |
| A39999 | What will this Oedipus answer to Croftons assertion? |
| A39999 | What, upon just grounds contrary to Gods command? |
| A39999 | What? |
| A39999 | What? |
| A39999 | What? |
| A39999 | What? |
| A39999 | What? |
| A39999 | Wher is the Presbiteries forensicall Act in ordination of Timothie? |
| A39999 | Where Paul was taking his last farewell of the Churches? |
| A39999 | Where can he shew in all the scriptures, where laying on of hands is mentioned, that it Imports onely consent, and not authoritie? |
| A39999 | Where is Christs faithfulness as a Sone over his own house, beyond that of Moses? |
| A39999 | Where is that canon, That he who is to be Bishop, should be sent from the court? |
| A39999 | Where is the Bishops sole power in ordination and jurisdiction? |
| A39999 | Where is the Consecration? |
| A39999 | Where is the 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 the censureing juridiall court, drawing sorth a joynt decision or censure? |
| A39999 | Where is then the Schism? |
| A39999 | Where will the Informer shew us our erastian prelacy in all his antiquity? |
| A39999 | Which the topick of his argument here will necessarly inferr? |
| A39999 | Whither means he the[ essential necessary Policy,] according to that phrase of the book, or a necessary Policy exprest and asserted in that book? |
| A39999 | Whither peace with God be a greater good in keeping his Covenant, then peace with men and with the world in breaking it? |
| A39999 | Whither such great and solemn Oaths may be laid aside in order to the obtaining of it? |
| A39999 | Whither the Prelacie now established by Law in this Church, be abjured in the national, and solemne league and Covenant? |
| A39999 | Who so? |
| A39999 | Who will doubt but the constant fixed Proestos is in so farr set over the rest? |
| A39999 | Who would not call this ane Anti- scriptural usurpation of the Presbyters due? |
| A39999 | Why did not Paul make use of his Negative voice and command them all silence in this debate? |
| A39999 | Why doth He alleadge something from Scripture precedents to prove it warrantable? |
| A39999 | Why doth He not interminis acknowledge so much, and not lisp it half out? |
| A39999 | Why gave God prophets and teachers unto his Church if not for this end? |
| A39999 | Why lived they so long without a beloved hierarchy? |
| A39999 | Why might he not then have taken in the High- priest upon this ground, since these are as well distinguishable in him, as in the inferiour Priests? |
| A39999 | Why so, I pray? |
| A39999 | Why so? |
| A39999 | Why so? |
| A39999 | Why so? |
| A39999 | Why so? |
| A39999 | Why then are they so uncharitable as to grieve Nonconformists with prelatick exactions? |
| A39999 | Why then do they so violently press consciencious Doubters to their way? |
| A39999 | Will he say that it is lawful to bring into the christian Church every point of the jewish policy? |
| A39999 | Will not reach and include every peece of the Apostolik and evangelistik office? |
| A39999 | Will the Informer say( which is his own argument afterward) that the Apostles immediat episcopall Government, had influenc upon this Schism? |
| A39999 | Will thi ● … Law, yea and after the Oath is taken, overrule th ● … divine Law determining the same? |
| A39999 | Yet this doth not satisfie Joshua, but again he particularly interrogats them upon these two points, who are ye? |
| A39999 | [ What is that Species of Church Government, allowed and commanded in Scriptnre]? |
| A39999 | ],[ Edinburgh? |
| A39999 | and had they not leasure sufficient to doe this after the doctrine was reformed? |
| A39999 | and have they not a juridicall authority over them, by our law and practise, and his pleading too? |
| A39999 | and have they not de facto frequently done so? |
| A39999 | and if it be lawfull to add any new officers, or administrations, or ordinances, to these expressly warranted? |
| A39999 | and is this all that Arch- Bishops and Diocesian Bishops do possess? |
| A39999 | and next, from whence come ye? |
| A39999 | and though mans corruption abuse parity to discord, what then? |
| A39999 | and whither Church officers, or the Civil Magistrat, be the proper Subject therof? |
| A39999 | and will it not be a Critical distinction to distinguish lordship from preeminence? |
| A39999 | and( which is yet more strange) why Imployed they their pens and their paines so much for Presbyterian government, and not rather for the hierarchy? |
| A39999 | and[ whither there be any inherent Church Government, allowed her, distinct from that of the Civil Magistrat?] |
| A39999 | are they labouring and admonishing as to sin and duty, who are ringleaders in a course of defection? |
| A39999 | are they no more in Church judicatores, but Moderators and Chairemen, set up Ordinis causa to order the actions of the meeting? |
| A39999 | are they not consequently schismaticks? |
| A39999 | are they not his? |
| A39999 | are they watching for souls as they that must give account? |
| A39999 | article, or that the Presbyterians in England would not disowne them as inconsistent with the Covenant? |
| A39999 | article? |
| A39999 | because it was not to die with them, why that? |
| A39999 | betwixt Bishop and Presbyter? |
| A39999 | but did that reflect upon his Holy Government that this recorded? |
| A39999 | can he not distinguish betwixt the power it self, and the different subject, and manner of its exercise, ordinary or extraordinary? |
| A39999 | can he not see in Scripture ane extraordinary power derived, and cut out in a succession of different and ordinary channels, and diverslie exercised? |
| A39999 | can humility in a Churchman,&[ Dominium civile and despoticum] consist? |
| A39999 | can the Rulers meer prohibition loose either ministers their relation pastoral, or the obligations flowing therefrom? |
| A39999 | can there be greater corruptions in practice, then perjury and such grosse prophanity as Conformists are blotted with for the most part? |
| A39999 | containe an abjuration of many sins, against which the people stood before preoblidged? |
| A39999 | counter- balances the less, but I Pray, shall the meer will and Command of the power, determine the greater dutie? |
| A39999 | did all our Reformers Ministerial acts flow from the pope or papal ordination as such? |
| A39999 | did he not owne the assemblies power, and the power of Synods? |
| A39999 | did they not visite and water many other Churches, were they therefore their Bishops? |
| A39999 | do their lips keep knowledge, who have departed out of the way, and caused many stumble at the Law? |
| A39999 | doth not Mr Crofton in terminis assert, that the Covenant obligation can never be satisfied untill such be removed? |
| A39999 | he saith, dicere enim quid mihi curandum est, si ille scandalizatur,& ille perit? |
| A39999 | how can a particular form be more formaly and explicitly described then thus? |
| A39999 | how come their successors then to coalesce into one, after such a manner as to differ only in a ferme nihil, or almost nothing? |
| A39999 | how could they know that their exposition was according to the mind of the first imposers? |
| A39999 | how did this own episcopacy? |
| A39999 | if not, how comes he to distinguish them in this, from the essentiall necessary Policy which he cals unalterable? |
| A39999 | is it only all in bulk, and not all and every one? |
| A39999 | is not all Church government to be managed by them with advice only of such of the Clergie, as their Lordships( forsooth) shall judge loyall? |
| A39999 | is not the Church representative, to whom is intrusted the power of the keys? |
| A39999 | is not the same way from Athens to Thebes, and from Thebes to Athens? |
| A39999 | learned he not this prohibition of his Lord? |
| A39999 | may we not plead the Covenant obligation against Schisme, heresie, and profanness? |
| A39999 | must we therefore retean anointing? |
| A39999 | or that these fathers doe hold this opinion? |
| A39999 | or that they are the Church? |
| A39999 | or that we are in this practice separating from our Church? |
| A39999 | or will his giving directions to them in this poynt infer their sole and singular authority therein? |
| A39999 | rule mentioned, where is the Relaxation of all parties engadged in Covenant one with another, as well as with God? |
| A39999 | supppose we should Plead union, against his withdrawing Presbyterian professours from Presbyterian Ministers, will he owne this pleading? |
| A39999 | the studia in religione, or factions in Religion? |
| A39999 | they not only despise but persecute to the death, and vilely reproach them; who art thou that judgest another mans servant? |
| A39999 | thinks he that such a great question as this: What is this greater good in point of Church Government? |
| A39999 | to a policy indeed unalterable;( to use his time phrase)? |
| A39999 | to which of the two parties on this supposition people are to adhere in worship? |
| A39999 | vel 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 vel 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 hactenus somniavit? |
| A39999 | was he to supply the roume of a Bishop by his presence with them, when never to see their faces more? |
| A39999 | was it an existent individuum vagum, or materia prima, some Embryon that had received yet no forme? |
| A39999 | were not the Churches of both nations nay in all the three Kingdoms, engadged to one another in this Oath? |
| A39999 | what consequence or reason is here? |
| A39999 | what hath the chaff to do with the wheat? |
| A39999 | what if the matter be necessarie, or falling under divine Prescriptions or institutions? |
| A39999 | what may be said for, or against Conformists Ministerial mission? |
| A39999 | where was the negative voice here? |
| A39999 | who are loving to sleep and slumber; and dare not say most of them, that ever they enquird at any soul how it is betwixt God and them? |
| A39999 | why persuades he people to forsake these Assemblies? |
| A39999 | why quarrells he with the Almighty( to use his own expression) in undervaluing their gifts, and would teare their commission? |
| A39999 | why so, what is that opinion? |
| A39999 | why then were no ● … Bishops set up, since this man holds the increase of Churches to have grounded such a necessity of Prelacy? |
| A39999 | why were both Calvin and Beza so active in that which Iohn Knox did here in opposition to prelacy? |
| A39999 | will any of common sense or discretion, say so? |
| A39999 | will this infer a necessity of the people''s owning them, and deserting conformists? |
| A39999 | would he not say that their first practise, or writings for truth, will stand good and witnesse against them in their defection? |
| A39999 | would he not think the Popes acknowledgment and owning them for such, to be a sufficient argument to prove this? |
| A39999 | would that infer his Authoritie over the Synod? |
| A39999 | would they not have been judged censurable as the worst of Schismaticks? |
| A27058 | & c. And also that they so hardly speak of the Jesuites, Yea and Papists commonly? |
| A27058 | ( or Myriads?) |
| A27058 | ( that is, of the whole City?) |
| A27058 | 17,& c. And is not mincing and extenuating great sin, an implicit hardening men against Repentance? |
| A27058 | 4. Who knows not that the Church is now divided into about Twelve Sects, all condemning one another? |
| A27058 | 7. it came to Maturity? |
| A27058 | 7. was Proud and ambitious when he threatened the Prince of Calaris with the loss of his dominions, unless he made his Bishop shave his beard? |
| A27058 | Abbot or Grindall Antimonarchical or Antiepifcopal? |
| A27058 | Allen, Lord Mayor, to draw him in? |
| A27058 | Among the multitude of Protestant Church Historians and Chronologers, how few are there that do not do the same, though in various degrees? |
| A27058 | And Paul when he said, I have no man like minded; for they all seek their own things, and not the things that are Jesus Christ''s? |
| A27058 | And a greater fault to feel, and say we feel, than to strike or wound men? |
| A27058 | And almost condemn your vindicating Book? |
| A27058 | And as I before noted, Is not even in London where other differences might exasperate, yet this Controversie almost laid to sleep? |
| A27058 | And as it is more tumid than the Patriarchs, is not the Patriarchs more tumid than the Metropolitanes, and that than the Diocesanes? |
| A27058 | And by whom? |
| A27058 | And can you in your Conscience own what the Bishops did towards it? |
| A27058 | And did I ever say worse of the Bishops than this? |
| A27058 | And did I ever so discredit the whole stream of Church- Historians, as on the word of one Jesuite, to bring them under the suspicion of such a Lie? |
| A27058 | And did he prevail against the Primitive Purity and Simplicity without them? |
| A27058 | And did not most of the same men meet in the next Parliament after, and look yet more suspiciously on the Clergy? |
| A27058 | And did the Papacy Spring up in a year? |
| A27058 | And do you think that the Bishops Erring did not more to seduce the Flocks, than the Emperour''s? |
| A27058 | And do you think that the other Seven Thousand or Eight Thousand that conformed did confederate beforehand to conform? |
| A27058 | And do you think there are none such in the world? |
| A27058 | And doth it follow that they were not Episcopal but Presbyterian? |
| A27058 | And doth this signifie that I charge the Bishops with bloody purposes? |
| A27058 | And for how small a prize? |
| A27058 | And for many hundred to Err, than for One Man? |
| A27058 | And for what? |
| A27058 | And from that time forward, will you not be as great a Railer as I, and scandalize Christianity more than Lucian or Julian? |
| A27058 | And harden me in my Errour? |
| A27058 | And hath this Historian any proof of this? |
| A27058 | And how came they to know each others minds? |
| A27058 | And how can you tell who all be that hear you in an uncertain crowd? |
| A27058 | And how could I have known if he had not told me that this word is railing? |
| A27058 | And how great is the Number of the Poor? |
| A27058 | And how ordinarily do they expound[ Let him be Anathema] that is[ Cut off from Christ?] |
| A27058 | And how shall they have it but by Objects and Communication? |
| A27058 | And how should I make it generally known more than by oft Printing it? |
| A27058 | And how should young men know who these are? |
| A27058 | And how smartly Isidore Pelusiota reflects on him? |
| A27058 | And if Seven Thousand could agree without confederating, why not Two Thousand? |
| A27058 | And if de facto, God do sanctifie only a peculiar People, who can deny his differencing Will and Grace? |
| A27058 | And if he had written History, would this report advance the credit of it? |
| A27058 | And if the Eastern followed the Emperours, had not the Western been in danger if they had the like temptation? |
| A27058 | And if these words be uncharitable Railing, what means have we lest to give them that demand it, the Reasons of our Nonconformity? |
| A27058 | And if yea, than how shall it be known without proper names? |
| A27058 | And is it enough to accuse? |
| A27058 | And is it malice in me to transcribe their History? |
| A27058 | And is it not as true if Bishops be the Dividers? |
| A27058 | And is it not more culpable for Bishops to Err in the Mysteries of Divinity, than a Lay- man? |
| A27058 | And is it the whole Catholick Church then, or a Schismatical Church? |
| A27058 | And is that true? |
| A27058 | And is the name[ self- conceited] in describing the cause of this a railing? |
| A27058 | And is this against Moderation? |
| A27058 | And is this railing? |
| A27058 | And is this the way to make me lament my want of his Academical Education? |
| A27058 | And may not an Orthodox man confess the Piety of others? |
| A27058 | And must I not, when importuned by Bishops, Priests and Rulers, say what I fear, le ● t others should think it intimateth their guiltiness? |
| A27058 | And must all be ruined that would not be so convinced? |
| A27058 | And must it not be known? |
| A27058 | And must we needs Rail indeed against such numbers of hurtful Prelatists? |
| A27058 | And must we renounce Communion with all the Christian world? |
| A27058 | And so seems to vindicate the Bishops and Councils but for the space of 150 years of the time that I mentioned their degeneration? |
| A27058 | And so which way can a Succession of the worst men be avoided? |
| A27058 | And the Bishops of the West strive to rise with, and by the Pope? |
| A27058 | And the burning of our Smithfield Martyrs: And it''s like most of the Wars between the Old Popes and Emperours about Investitures? |
| A27058 | And the next yet more? |
| A27058 | And those that conquered for them drove them out, when they considered what they had done: But had it not been better known at a cheaper rate? |
| A27058 | And to be but the consequent of former Subornations and Perjury; can you name greater wickedness? |
| A27058 | And to write a Confutation of a multitude of Volumns of false Accusations brought to justifie the Executions? |
| A27058 | And was it well done, or ill? |
| A27058 | And was not this Eutychian Speech as improper as Nestoriu''s is? |
| A27058 | And was this a Crime worthy the forbidding men to preach the Gospel? |
| A27058 | And what a shake is given to the Credit of all these by Mr. M. and others of greater name? |
| A27058 | And what do I say worse of them than he? |
| A27058 | And what is it that some men do not confidently ascribe to the most holy God? |
| A27058 | And what is the Discipline that you exercise on Hereticks? |
| A27058 | And what moved the man to dream that when I so describe and praise their constancy in Suffering, I did it as at unawares? |
| A27058 | And what say I more of the Bishops and the whole cause, than Sulpitius Severus the fullest and most knowing Describer saith? |
| A27058 | And what was their Will? |
| A27058 | And what''s this to us any more than to you? |
| A27058 | And what, and where are those Laws which we must all be governed by, which neither God nor Councils made? |
| A27058 | And when I have said[ by Man] how bad, how sad a creature have I named? |
| A27058 | And when he confesseth what I say, is he not a Railer at the Bishops as much as I in that? |
| A27058 | And who can deny now but the Diocesane Species is essential to the Church? |
| A27058 | And who is it now that most raileth at Bishops? |
| A27058 | And who made him acquainted with Thoughts that were never uttered? |
| A27058 | And who persuaded the Lay- Men to it? |
| A27058 | And why do you say so, if I call you Silencers, if that be as good? |
| A27058 | And why doth not your Discipline meddle with constant Non- Communicants? |
| A27058 | And why should not I regard the words of such an Emperour, as well as of one half the Bishops against the other? |
| A27058 | And why, saith he, may not that skilful man shew his skill in Councils, as well as else where? |
| A27058 | And why? |
| A27058 | And will it not burn if combustible fewel be contiguous? |
| A27058 | And will the faults of that Assembly justifie the far greater faults of others? |
| A27058 | And would not any impartial Historian do the like? |
| A27058 | And yet could they not help it? |
| A27058 | And yet is a Jesuite a Papist? |
| A27058 | And yet these 19. or 20. years how few of them have been convict of any false doctrine? |
| A27058 | And[ Take off the penalty of subscribing, declaring, crossing,& c. what good doth subscribing a Sentence which he believeth not?] |
| A27058 | Are any of them Excommunicated? |
| A27058 | Are not Baronius and Binnius friends to the highest Prelacy? |
| A27058 | Are not a Parliament and an Army things publick enough to be known in the same Age? |
| A27058 | Are there no other Christians? |
| A27058 | Are there none such? |
| A27058 | Are you for it? |
| A27058 | As to his Question, Whether the Presbyterians brought in the King? |
| A27058 | Asking,[ Were not almost all the Westminster Assembly Episcopal Conformable men when they came thither?] |
| A27058 | At last mentioning the common Dissentions of the Churches, he seems to resolve the Question, What then must be done? |
| A27058 | But I have oft cited Jewel defending the French Protestants; Was not he a Bishop? |
| A27058 | But d d I ever rail more at Bishops than he here doth? |
| A27058 | But did never any person oppose it? |
| A27058 | But did the man think that Unconstancy and compliance with powerful Heresie, is the same thing with Repentance for it? |
| A27058 | But do you not know the Dedication from the Title, only because it is printed on the Title Page? |
| A27058 | But for this you find fault with him[ He did resent the Injury( And was it an Injury?) |
| A27058 | But he hath a far greater charge against me, that I did not apprehend the mind of the Council at Tours; why so? |
| A27058 | But how do you think all these that were scattered all over England, and knew not one another by name or Dwelling, should so confederate? |
| A27058 | But how great is the Number of Jews and Ethnicks? |
| A27058 | But how many Bishops were against the passing of that Bill? |
| A27058 | But if they had been Nonconformists, what names had been bad enough for them? |
| A27058 | But is it falshood to omit what is said in such and so many Volumns? |
| A27058 | But is it not therefore to be blamed? |
| A27058 | But is it not this 4th Century that is made the Churches more flourishing state by others? |
| A27058 | But is it nothing that they could have done in Parliament, had they been willing? |
| A27058 | But is this therefore said of the substance of the Liturgy? |
| A27058 | But saith he,[ I pray where were the Presbyterians when the Parliament took up Arms: Were they not then in being?] |
| A27058 | But seeing no abatement of their Canons,& c. must be granted, what is it that must cause our Concord? |
| A27058 | But the Question is, Whether the Bishops, whose faults I mention, were of equal Worth and Innocency with those whom I honour and praise? |
| A27058 | But the question is, how he shall be heard and prevail? |
| A27058 | But to whom is it that you intend this? |
| A27058 | But what better Argument have the Papists, and many others that talk against Schism? |
| A27058 | But what will not some Historians confidently say? |
| A27058 | But what''s this to me, if it be not me that he means? |
| A27058 | But when I have said so much to Mr. Hinkley already to prove this, did this Lord Bishop think to be believed without confuting it? |
| A27058 | But when I largely recited Hillary''s words of them, he saith,[ The Account is very sad]( and what said I more?) |
| A27058 | But who had the loss? |
| A27058 | But why name I one man? |
| A27058 | But why should they be forbidden to preach( which was good and they were devoted to?) |
| A27058 | But why will you dishonour Reverend Prelates so much as to father them on such? |
| A27058 | But will fire burn without fewel? |
| A27058 | But would you persuade the Reader that I call it a Faction, to believe your sence of these Councils? |
| A27058 | But, saith he,[ Were they Episcopals that Petitioned the King at York for Reformation in Discipline and Worship then? |
| A27058 | By what Obligation? |
| A27058 | By what authority will he so do? |
| A27058 | By what name should I have called Silencing but its own and so of the rest? |
| A27058 | Can I help that? |
| A27058 | Can you believe that the generality turn from good to bad just in one Age? |
| A27058 | Can you find nothing in your Impositions that in the nature of the thing is worthy to be altered? |
| A27058 | Can you tell who the man aimeth at? |
| A27058 | Certainly this can not be Indifferent? |
| A27058 | Did Christ speak against Christianity, when he reproved them for striving who should be greatest? |
| A27058 | Did I ever say or think that there were no Bishops that kept the Faith? |
| A27058 | Did I lay it only on the Erastians? |
| A27058 | Did I not preach by the Kings License, and the Clergy blame me for it? |
| A27058 | Did I not purposely say,[ David himself] and cite the Text, lest any should feign the same that he doth? |
| A27058 | Did Peter or Paul make it, or submit to it? |
| A27058 | Did Thuanus, Davilah,& c. sin in recording the French Massacre? |
| A27058 | Did he know it to be false? |
| A27058 | Did he renounce Communion with General Monk and his whole Army, who were long in Arms for the Parliament? |
| A27058 | Did he think that I excluded the Army if I blame the General, or the Prelatical Priests when I blame the Prelates? |
| A27058 | Did my begging in vain a License from Bishop Morley, and craving and obtaining one of Bishop Sheldon, signifie this? |
| A27058 | Did none of these profess before to be Orthodox? |
| A27058 | Did not Marcellinus fall to Idolatry, and Liberius to subscribe against Athanasius with the Arians? |
| A27058 | Did not his Councils, and Prelates, as his Armies, do his greatest works? |
| A27058 | Did not the Bishops take it for a great service of God, and is it railing to name it? |
| A27058 | Did not the King make his Declaration about Ecclesiastical Affairs? |
| A27058 | Did not the West actually fall to Arianism when tempted for the most part? |
| A27058 | Did that man ever understandingly consider the matter, who can doubt of the truth of what I say? |
| A27058 | Did the Fathers speak thus? |
| A27058 | Did the former Life and Doctrine of these Two Thousand men signifie a Spirit so much worse than the rest? |
| A27058 | Did the man that died of Gluttony, swallow all at one morsel? |
| A27058 | Did they not do it? |
| A27058 | Did they not in their next Convocation lay aside the Kings Indulgent Declaration, and make the Additions to the Liturgy? |
| A27058 | Did they refuse any thing that God commanded in Nature or Scripture? |
| A27058 | Did this begin? |
| A27058 | Do I contradict it? |
| A27058 | Do I here speak of any but my self and the Nonconformists? |
| A27058 | Do I need to answer this to any man of 50 years of age? |
| A27058 | Do I not as oft as he profess my great dislike of every sect, as a sect? |
| A27058 | Do I not disclaim this Novatian sect and their opinion, and own the Contrary? |
| A27058 | Do I not protest against accusing others, and only say, what it would be to me, should I conform? |
| A27058 | Do I say All fell, when I say Most fell? |
| A27058 | Do I say that none but the Bishops persuaded him? |
| A27058 | Do I say that peccavimus was their sin? |
| A27058 | Do men call out for the execution of the Law, and plead for our Silencing as a good work, and take it for railing to have it named? |
| A27058 | Do not Councils, and all Church- History tell us how many Councils of Hereticks there have been that were Bishops? |
| A27058 | Do not Jewel, and all Protestant writers say worse than this of Papist Bishops? |
| A27058 | Do not the Lusts that war in our Members live upon that food which we are forbidden to provide? |
| A27058 | Do not these Papists here say worse of them than I do? |
| A27058 | Do not you your self say, that the Bishops and Church grew more corrupt after the third Century? |
| A27058 | Do not your selves maintain that all Churches in the world had Bishops; and that the Bishops were the Rulers, and of Chief Power? |
| A27058 | Do we not continue so and impoverished almost 20 years? |
| A27058 | Do you not see, Mr. Morrice, that there have been Prelates and Puritanes, even Episcopal Puritanes before our Times? |
| A27058 | Do you punish many learned moderate men for the fault of a few others that they were not concerned with? |
| A27058 | Do you think in your conscience that if we had not here a Protestant King, but a Papist, many of the Clergy would not be Papists? |
| A27058 | Do you think that acontradiction? |
| A27058 | Do you think that any two Men on Earth are of one mind in all things? |
| A27058 | Do you think that so great a Patriarchate& Diocess would not find a conscionable Pastor work enough, without joyning with it the Magistrates Office? |
| A27058 | Doth a general Accusation signifie more ill of the accuser, or of the accused, if it be not proved by particular Instances? |
| A27058 | Doth either the work or the effect commend this General Council? |
| A27058 | Doth he know my meaning better than my self? |
| A27058 | Doth he know my thoughts? |
| A27058 | Doth he not know how ill he is spoken of by a great number of Chrysostom''s Defenders? |
| A27058 | Doth he not think that the Popes Bishoprick is faulty( yea, as a corrupt species?) |
| A27058 | Doth he speak against Patriarchs that speaks against the Pope? |
| A27058 | Doth it increase our crime to say, It is untrue? |
| A27058 | Doth my large profession of Subjection in my Second Plea for Peace not yet blamed by them herein agree with this? |
| A27058 | Doth not Basil that sent to them for help, complain of them as proud, and no better than their Brethren? |
| A27058 | Doth not God himself keep men usually from strong temptations, when he will deliver them from sin? |
| A27058 | Doth not every Christian Favour them that have lesser Errours more than them that have greater? |
| A27058 | Doth not he himself say that Socrates is a credible Historian? |
| A27058 | Doth not our own Case and Experience then confute those over- doing Councils? |
| A27058 | Doth not your stomach rise against Sulpitius as too Puritanical and severe? |
| A27058 | Doth the Bishop know them? |
| A27058 | Doth their accusation of my flattering the Usurpers( whom I more openly disowned than most of his Fraternity) agree with this? |
| A27058 | Easily said: And what''s the proof? |
| A27058 | Fie Dr. will you thus abuse so many Orthodox Bishops? |
| A27058 | Fie, Mr. Ludolphus, can you so well describe Ethiopia, and no better know your Neighbours? |
| A27058 | HE begins with accusing me of imitating the Devil; Doth Job serve God for nought? |
| A27058 | Hath Rome and the West stood faster to the Truth since then? |
| A27058 | Hath he proved one word false that I have said of Theophilus? |
| A27058 | Hath not Bishop Epiphanius made us more Hereticks than he needed? |
| A27058 | Hath not Bishop Philastrius made many more than the Devil himself made? |
| A27058 | Hath the Christian world had no such Bishops these 1000 years? |
| A27058 | Have I not undeniably proved that the War here began between two Episcopal Parties? |
| A27058 | Have none but Bishops been against corrupting the Churches, by silencing good Ministers and ordaining bad ones? |
| A27058 | Have none perished in prisons or with want? |
| A27058 | Have not whole Kingdoms been forbidden all Gods Publick worship by such, even France and England among the rest? |
| A27058 | Have these no Parochial Personal Communion? |
| A27058 | Have we given you any cause? |
| A27058 | Have you proved that they did so? |
| A27058 | He asketh, Is it the Bishop or the Papist that is here to blame? |
| A27058 | He asketh, Is this the way to be at Peace with us? |
| A27058 | He next comes to Sedition, and asketh[ What Reign have they disturbed here with their Sedition?] |
| A27058 | He saith this plainly of me afterward, to shew the credibility of his History? |
| A27058 | He that forsaketh not all that he hath can not be my Disciple? |
| A27058 | He would not tell you; but it''s discernible what''s left: It must be no Concord but what Punishment can procure: And what punishment? |
| A27058 | Here( wi ● hout railing) he bedawbs Novatus and Novatian to the purpose with horrid Crimes, a Pharisaical Saint, Perjured, and what not? |
| A27058 | How came he waking to dream that this was a contradiction, when Historians tell us that the Women and Courtiers hated both Chrysostome and Nestorius? |
| A27058 | How could Bonner and Gardiner help it? |
| A27058 | How far from Truth? |
| A27058 | How few Historians do not this? |
| A27058 | How few can you name of all the Nonconformists now in England, that had any hand in the Severities you mention? |
| A27058 | How knew we who would conform and who would not, when Nine Thousand were equally in Possession? |
| A27058 | How know you that none of them all oppose it? |
| A27058 | How know you your stated Communicants, when any stranger may come unquestioned? |
| A27058 | How light a thing is the contradiction or reproach of man who is speaking and dying almost at once? |
| A27058 | How little stir doth the Antinomian Controversie make? |
| A27058 | How long after the War begun was this Petition at Oxford, this Covenant, and these Ordinances? |
| A27058 | How long shall we fight against our Brethren and near Friends, cutting off our Right Hand with our Left? |
| A27058 | How long shall we turn our Swords against our own Bowels, when yet by the Roman Belief we know nothing but what we knew before? |
| A27058 | How long will it be ere the sober people of this Land believe this Character? |
| A27058 | How many Christians will you that there be( That is will you grant, or do you think there be?) |
| A27058 | How many Thousand Books be they which you or I never read? |
| A27058 | How many more are there yet to be killed? |
| A27058 | How many pounds of Gold have been gathered? |
| A27058 | How many score of Historians doth Blondell cite, who he thinks have falsly told us of a Pope Joan? |
| A27058 | How much worse have I said of Bishops? |
| A27058 | How much worse r ● ● ers are they that will call a Drunkard a Drunkard, or a For ● ● cator a Fornicator? |
| A27058 | How old then is your Religion? |
| A27058 | How shall we then answer for our selves at any Bar? |
| A27058 | I can find no such ordinance: He saith It was offered? |
| A27058 | I confess Scripture useth the like Phrase, Can the Leopard change his Spots,& c. or they that are accustomed to do evil learn to do well? |
| A27058 | I could never learn yet how to know who are Members of your Churches: Is it all that dwell in the Parishes? |
| A27058 | I did but recite the Historians words, and was that forgetfulness? |
| A27058 | I doubt not but the Man can write another Book to justifie this; for what is it that some can not talk for? |
| A27058 | I know no Protestant that denyeth this? |
| A27058 | I never heard the question put[ What will satisfie you?] |
| A27058 | I spake to before: If such Historians believed not what they write or loved a malicious Lye; alas, whom shall we believe? |
| A27058 | I''le appeal to Learned Bishop Barlow whether Mr. Tombs hath not made the Case of Anabaptistry more difficult? |
| A27058 | If Conscience stood a man in no stead for greater Ends than worldly wealth and ease and honour, who would not be a Latitudinarian Conformist? |
| A27058 | If I ask the Butcher[ Is your Meat sweet?] |
| A27058 | If I may compare great things with small, who sinned more? |
| A27058 | If Nature put for Person be pardonable, why is it not pardonable to prefer a denomination a proprietate vel forma, to another? |
| A27058 | If a man will not do all that you would have him to do, shall he do nothing? |
| A27058 | If all these be not written in Malice, how know you that mine were? |
| A27058 | If another Bishop said the first words before him, do I wrong him in saying he said the second? |
| A27058 | If any Presbyter broke from his Bishop to set up a Heresie, was it not one that sought to be a Bishop? |
| A27058 | If ill, why do you plead for it in others? |
| A27058 | If it be ill done, why condemn you your self by defending those that did the like? |
| A27058 | If it be implicite faith that they are bringing us to, let them tell us which Councils we must so believe when they condemn each other? |
| A27058 | If it was well done in Bishops Councils, why not in them? |
| A27058 | If not, When was it that he thinks they ceased to be generally so commendable? |
| A27058 | If not, am I bound to dedicate my Book to such? |
| A27058 | If not, and I be ignorant in English too, what wrong is that to any Bishop? |
| A27058 | If not, did not the fear of Popery make that very Parliament begin to look so sowrely on the Clergy, as produced that which I need not tell you of? |
| A27058 | If so, can you imagine that after they had such Power, Churches could be usually made Hereticks without them? |
| A27058 | If so, what was that to the rest? |
| A27058 | If that which we judge sinful be not so, let them confute us: If it be so, and as great as we fear, is it not our duty to bewail it, and mourn for it? |
| A27058 | If the poor retired Monks were as bad as you make them, what wonder if great Lordly Bishops were much worse? |
| A27058 | If we had written to them all, would not One Thousand of our Letters have detected it? |
| A27058 | If well ▪ why do you liken them to the Inquisition? |
| A27058 | In Justinian''s time a Controversie arose, whether we may say[ One of the Trinity was crucified?] |
| A27058 | In the case of Images: How oft did they change in Councils, for them and against them, as the Princes changed? |
| A27058 | In what words? |
| A27058 | Is Valesius a man of so much credit with you? |
| A27058 | Is all that is written against the Pope and such Ascendents, written against Christianity? |
| A27058 | Is any of this false, not excluding a higher title? |
| A27058 | Is he better than they? |
| A27058 | Is he here called David? |
| A27058 | Is here ever a word of Oliver? |
| A27058 | Is his Authority weighty enough to discredit them whom he contradicts? |
| A27058 | Is it Nonconformists? |
| A27058 | Is it a sin not to speak hardlier of so good a Prince, who after repented and punished his Wife and Eunuch for persuading him? |
| A27058 | Is it all that hear you? |
| A27058 | Is it any wonder if these men prove us Liars and proud, and if they sentence us for lesser Crimes? |
| A27058 | Is it not that that you blame the Popes for? |
| A27058 | Is it only all that Communicate with you? |
| A27058 | Is it only the Bishops that have opposed warping towards Rome for Church- Unity? |
| A27058 | Is it railing to tell for what little things they not only Silenced men, but burned and murdered many thousands? |
| A27058 | Is it the French Protestants now that are criminal for describing and complaining of their Sufferings? |
| A27058 | Is it to tempt others to the like? |
| A27058 | Is it tollerable voluminously to tell the World down- right falshoods of us? |
| A27058 | Is it true that I said those miracles countenanced the Eutychian Cause? |
| A27058 | Is it unlawful for us to know if he know it not, or deny it, how much the Bishops and Clergy did with the Parliament- Men? |
| A27058 | Is my Assertion false or doubtful? |
| A27058 | Is not Chrysostom as credible as he? |
| A27058 | Is not here a great accord of the Bishops?) |
| A27058 | Is not my Language of most of the Bishops soft in comparison of his? |
| A27058 | Is not such an effect of 1200 years continuance, a witness of the failing of that Council? |
| A27058 | Is not the English word of the same sence with the Latine? |
| A27058 | Is not then your Church of a singular Religion from all the World, and consequently a singular Church? |
| A27058 | Is that all? |
| A27058 | Is that any slander of Bishops or Councils? |
| A27058 | Is that unusual? |
| A27058 | Is the West at this day free from Popery and its fruits? |
| A27058 | Is the ascendent sort of Prelates that were growing up to maturity till Gregory the Seventh''s daies, the whole Church of God? |
| A27058 | Is the nature and Person to be confounded? |
| A27058 | Is the praise of Confessors any honour to the Hereticks? |
| A27058 | Is there any Comparison between the language of any of these books, or yours and Dr. Sherlock''s and mine? |
| A27058 | Is there any Railing or unchristian Language in these words? |
| A27058 | Is there any such thing as pride silencing, burning,& c. If yea, must it never be known, reproved, repented of and so forgiven to the penitent? |
| A27058 | Is there any thing in this that deserveth the stage? |
| A27058 | Is this Railing? |
| A27058 | Is this against All Subscribing? |
| A27058 | Is this it that you defend the Church for, and we oppose it for? |
| A27058 | Is this so harsh as the common charge of Lying, used even by the most Learned sober Conformists? |
| A27058 | Is this so ridiculous? |
| A27058 | Is this the effect of their Order? |
| A27058 | Is this true? |
| A27058 | It seems he taketh me to be too Favourable to some Bishops and their followers: The question is but who they be that must be favoured? |
| A27058 | It was a Proverb in Sutton- Coldfield,[ Who begun?] |
| A27058 | It''s like he will appeal to my Conscience whether it were not my thought? |
| A27058 | Jewel,& c. have done? |
| A27058 | Lirinensis, Socrates, Sozomen, Isodore Pelusiota,& c. did something in opposition to some Church- Corruptions? |
| A27058 | Maries days, and that it was they that made the Breach by being burnt? |
| A27058 | Mary''s daies? |
| A27058 | May not the Reader there see it? |
| A27058 | Mooreland to write the story? |
| A27058 | Mr. Hunt, the Author of the Conformists Plea, Mr. Baxter and who not? |
| A27058 | Must Councils be the Laws of all the world, and hath the Church and Tradition kept them no better, that we know not when we have them truly? |
| A27058 | Must I write many Folio''s or nothing? |
| A27058 | Must a man rail at any party, or hide their Virtues or else be taken to be one of them? |
| A27058 | Must none write but Rich men? |
| A27058 | Must we not know when it''s night if you deny it? |
| A27058 | Next comes his Logical terms,[ throwing dirt, outragious, bitter, malicious,& c.] And what''s the matter? |
| A27058 | No, I favour them still? |
| A27058 | Non entis non est actio: Could Bishops be Hereticks when there were no Bishops? |
| A27058 | Nor was it none of their doings? |
| A27058 | Not one true word? |
| A27058 | O what a World is this, and by what hands are we cast down? |
| A27058 | Or Chrysostome for any thing he could say to the Bishops for himself? |
| A27058 | Or Emperours that promoted them, as if this crossed what I say? |
| A27058 | Or John, when he said, Diotrephes loved to have the preheminence? |
| A27058 | Or against Diocesanes that speaks against Patriarchs? |
| A27058 | Or all those Councils of Bishops which condemned each other, far deeplier than I judge any of them? |
| A27058 | Or any Circumstantials necessary in genere left in specie to the Magistrates determination? |
| A27058 | Or at least some of those that conformed, with whom we prevailed not? |
| A27058 | Or did they not make presently him or some other their Bishop and Head? |
| A27058 | Or domineer over any? |
| A27058 | Or is it the melancholy fiction of his Brain? |
| A27058 | Or made him a Judge of them? |
| A27058 | Or rather that they degenerated by degrees? |
| A27058 | Or that a worldly proud man would not seek more for Lordship and Greatness, than a Synesius, and such others as you say fled from it? |
| A27058 | Or the French in doing it? |
| A27058 | Or to get great Benefices? |
| A27058 | Or to give no better Reason than[ We abhor their doctrine:] How few Churches or men have nothing worthy to be abhorred, that is, No Errour or sin? |
| A27058 | Or to pay 40 l. a Sermon, and to banish us five Miles from Corporations, and must not be told of any such thing? |
| A27058 | Or was the defect in the Councils, or the blame to be imputed to those obstinate men that opposed the Rule established by them?] |
| A27058 | Or when he said, Demas hath forsaken me,& c? |
| A27058 | Or why may it not be one with twenty more? |
| A27058 | Or with the Citizens, and multitudes of Commanders through the Land, who drew in ▪& encouraged General Monk? |
| A27058 | Pius against his will? |
| A27058 | Reader, is it true that this is against All Subscribing? |
| A27058 | Sed quam sunt intenti hanc crassam& asininam ● atuitatem? |
| A27058 | See what a man may do for a Bishoprick? |
| A27058 | So say the Papists: what? |
| A27058 | Spite and Malice are heart sins: If the same effect may come from other Causes, how know you that these are the Cause? |
| A27058 | Suppose the word choice were proper here,[ Is it any justification of the Executioners?] |
| A27058 | Sure not to all: Was Bishop Laud of that mind toward the Papists if Dr. Heylin say true? |
| A27058 | THis also runs throughout his Book; and must such Books be answered or believed? |
| A27058 | Thanks to Conscience: We feel your Animosities: But is not this man a Railing Accuser of Cyril, if I am such? |
| A27058 | The 41th thought the Epistle to the Hebrews was not written by Paul, but by Barnabas or Clemens? |
| A27058 | The Case that we are in is very sad, when both sides say they have the Evidence of Sense it self against each other; what hope then of Reconciliation? |
| A27058 | The Irish for murdering 200000, or Sir John Temple, Dr. Henry Jones, the E. of Orery, for recording and reporting what they did? |
| A27058 | The King then will condemn me by his Act of Oblivion, and by his own practice: Hath he not one of them for the Lord President of his Council? |
| A27058 | Then Socrates that knew him, and protesteth against flattery, and many others, are not to be believed? |
| A27058 | This is true: And what was that Rule? |
| A27058 | This was true and plain enough, to have ended all the quarrel: But who laid hold on it, or did improve it? |
| A27058 | This, saith he of Novatus, was the tender Conscience of the author of the Ancient sect of the Puritanes? |
| A27058 | To be then strange, and never to be at all; are not words of the same sense? |
| A27058 | To make themselves considerable you say, and shew what a Breach they could make? |
| A27058 | To suffer Ruine in the World? |
| A27058 | Unless they might have all their own Wills? |
| A27058 | Was Arch- Bishop Bromhall, Forbes, Beziar, Thorndike( and many more such) of that mind? |
| A27058 | Was Grotius of that mind toward them? |
| A27058 | Was John Foxe the Malefactor for writing the Sufferings of the Protestants under a lawful Queen? |
| A27058 | Was Seventeen years Poverty, Prohibition and Prosecution, and all this Importunity, no provocation or call to speak? |
| A27058 | Was he not a most pious and peaceable Prince? |
| A27058 | Was it in Hildebrand''s Time, or any time before? |
| A27058 | Was it not Dioscorus and the Eutychians? |
| A27058 | Was it not most in a proud, domineering worldly Spirit? |
| A27058 | Was it not there extant to the sight of all? |
| A27058 | Was it only the Bishops at Constance and Basil, that were against suppressing the Bohemian and Moravian Reformation? |
| A27058 | Was it proved? |
| A27058 | Was it the body of the Presbterians, or who? |
| A27058 | Was it the sin of the Savoyards and others to kill and ruine the Protestants in Piedmont? |
| A27058 | Was it to be Lord Bishops? |
| A27058 | Was not their Ascent their Corruption? |
| A27058 | Was not this confusio ●? |
| A27058 | Was there then a good Succession of Ordination, when the World groaned to find it self Arian? |
| A27058 | Was your great Friend so excellent a man, and was it a good work to silence him, with which in your Conscience you think God is pleased? |
| A27058 | We can not: Our Judgments are not at our Command: What would they have us do to change? |
| A27058 | Were all these Arians before their Consecration? |
| A27058 | Were not about 2000 here silenced? |
| A27058 | Were not the Eastern Bishops, and the Western, of the same mold and temper? |
| A27058 | Were the Western Bishops or the Pope then the Western Church? |
| A27058 | Were they not Bishops? |
| A27058 | Were they not Episcopal? |
| A27058 | Were they not commonly for ascending with them: Did not they in the East strive to be greatest? |
| A27058 | Were they not down right Blasphemy? |
| A27058 | Were they not, and are they not as his Army? |
| A27058 | What Bishops were they that persuaded him to make a Law to confirm the Ephesine, Eutychian Council? |
| A27058 | What a deal then of this man''s Book is lost and worse, on such suppositions? |
| A27058 | What abundance of faults would Causabon have found in Baronius, if he had lived to go through him as he began? |
| A27058 | What cure is there for thy Deceits? |
| A27058 | What end will there be of Fighting? |
| A27058 | What good did Philpot do in the Convocation? |
| A27058 | What have I said of Fact or Canons, which Binnius and their other Flatterers say not? |
| A27058 | What if I had said that this Bishop knoweth not how to interpret a plain Latine Sentence, as he saith it of himself? |
| A27058 | What if all this had been true? |
| A27058 | What if another had done as much against him, as he hath done against himself? |
| A27058 | What if we had gone further, and taken it for a crying Church Crime, and called all the Clergy to Repentance? |
| A27058 | What is it that is the root of this? |
| A27058 | What is it that such Historians may not say? |
| A27058 | What is it to me or any of my mind? |
| A27058 | What may temptation bring even good mens Judgment to? |
| A27058 | What name should one give to such Histories as these? |
| A27058 | What saith he less in the main? |
| A27058 | What the better was Nazianzen for speaking well in the Council at Constantinople? |
| A27058 | What was it that moved them all to this Confederacy? |
| A27058 | What was it think you in which the Corruption of the Clergy did consist? |
| A27058 | What was that which he calleth the Established Religion? |
| A27058 | What was these mens Heresie? |
| A27058 | What were the Heresies named by them? |
| A27058 | What would this enemy of railing have had me said more than I did of the Priscillianists? |
| A27058 | What''s this but like him that run a man thorow in wrath with his Sword, and indicted him for crying, oh? |
| A27058 | What, are you now ashamed of your meritorious works? |
| A27058 | What, saith he, can be more unchristian? |
| A27058 | What[ I that understand not the language they wrote in to pretend to know better than the Council?] |
| A27058 | When he is making the most of their estate and numbers, saith he[ I pray you tell me: How great a number of all sorts of men hath our City? |
| A27058 | Where do I lay all the fault on them? |
| A27058 | Where it is that he will stop in his Vindication of the Bishops and their Councils, and go no further? |
| A27058 | Whether he believes not verily that all these Instances prove that the Bishops have been the chief cause, and that by Ambition, Pride and Worldliness? |
| A27058 | Whether he think that Cranmer, Ridley, and Latimer, were more for Conformity than Jewel, Bilson, and Hooker, and Abbot? |
| A27058 | Whether he thought he had well defended the Church- Tyranny which I accused? |
| A27058 | Whether it be not the Bishops that in the Roman and other Parties now, are the greatest hinderers of Reformation, and of Concord? |
| A27058 | Whether there be no sin imposed by the Laws or Canons on Ministers and People here? |
| A27058 | Whether we have any reason to report the Faults of some Bishops and Councils, from the beginning of their Depravation till the last? |
| A27058 | Who can affirm or deny any thing of equivocal Words? |
| A27058 | Who could make any of all this necessary, but Pope, Prelates, or Princes, who pretended a Legislative Power hereto? |
| A27058 | Who denieth it? |
| A27058 | Who knows how to please men? |
| A27058 | Who most seeks Peace, you, or those that you prosecute? |
| A27058 | Who saith, they( the Presbyterians) brought in the King, besides your self? |
| A27058 | Who should be greatest? |
| A27058 | Who should have the largest, fattest, and most Ruling Diocess and Seat? |
| A27058 | Who then can it be but men that in general, though Episcopal, do profess Tenderness of Conscience? |
| A27058 | Who were those? |
| A27058 | Who will not love and praise the excellent Learning of such as Suarez, Vasquez, Victoria, Petavius and abundance such? |
| A27058 | Who will not praise the piety of such as Gerson, Borromaeus, Sales, and many others, though we nevertheless disown their Popery? |
| A27058 | Why are they so ordinarily reproached by the Prelatists for tolerating all Sects here in England? |
| A27058 | Why doth Scripture mention it, but that we may avoid the like? |
| A27058 | Why doth he not accuse him for the same description? |
| A27058 | Why then are they so in France, Spain, Italy, Poland,& c? |
| A27058 | Why then have you called them Presbyterians so long, and do so still? |
| A27058 | Will not the fire of Lust grow greater as the fewel is greater? |
| A27058 | Will you hear the proof that this is excessive Pride? |
| A27058 | Will you that there be 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 an hundred thousand? |
| A27058 | Would he perswade men that we give this Reason alone? |
| A27058 | Would they have us Conform while we judge it as sinful as I have mentioned in my first Plea for Peace? |
| A27058 | Would they have us believe all to be lawful? |
| A27058 | Yea Baronius himself consenteth? |
| A27058 | Yea what bitter censures doth he pass himself on no lower Historians than Socrates and Sozomen? |
| A27058 | Yea, and the greatness of it? |
| A27058 | Yea, doth not this man oft revile them far more bitterly than ever I did, and revile me for speaking so charitably of them? |
| A27058 | Yes, he doubts it not: It was for to be a Bishop that Novatian wrought his Villanies;( what if I had thus bedawbed the Episcopal?) |
| A27058 | Yes, one[ or did they protest against the proceedings of the Episcopal and Erastians? |
| A27058 | Yet he himself saith[ He doth indeed in several places find fault with this Council] And can you forgive him? |
| A27058 | [ A few turbulent Prelates Persecute good men] He saith thus I call the present Bishops of the Church of England; Doth he mean All or some? |
| A27058 | [ But how can that be done, for I have not now the Power of the Kingdom?] |
| A27058 | [ Were there ever greater violences committed than in that infamous Conventicle at Ephesus?] |
| A27058 | a Narrative from Bristol how they are crowded in the Gaol on the cold ground,& c. Is the Report the Crime? |
| A27058 | and by what cogent reason? |
| A27058 | and is it railing for us to say,[ They are untrue?] |
| A27058 | and it would not be soon done were it not through them? |
| A27058 | and many more in Trust and Honour? |
| A27058 | and those in the first and second Century? |
| A27058 | and what men are its corrupters? |
| A27058 | and which way the major Vote went? |
| A27058 | be wiser or bolder than we, and be beyond all such fears, should he not suffer Fools gladly, seeing he himself is wise? |
| A27058 | de Petavio:) If he lye in this, and the success of Petavius on Grotius, why should he be more trusted than others? |
| A27058 | he is not a man that is not sensible of Humane frailty? |
| A27058 | here rail upon a Bishop, in saying the same of him that I did, if my words were Railing? |
| A27058 | i. e. for abolishing Episcopacy and Common- Prayer?] |
| A27058 | if for all other your historical notices you are faln into such hands, what a mass of Untruths is in your Brain? |
| A27058 | or rather one bit after another? |
| A27058 | saith of Ithacius the like? |
| A27058 | that they were Gnosticks and Manichees? |
| A27058 | which be they? |
| A27058 | will you pretend to know more than the Church and Councils? |
| A27058 | yea, if he excelled not the Bishops? |
| A27050 | & c. And how can they do this that are utterly out of reach, and never know or see each other? |
| A27050 | & c. that the Church of Corinth had more Ministers, or Clergy men, or Pastors in it than one in Paul''s time? |
| A27050 | ( But then how should Satan have used the Churches as he hath done?) |
| A27050 | ( Were there not then as many Bishops as Church- Assemblies?) |
| A27050 | 1. and the consent of Antiquity, that they took it for a custome? |
| A27050 | 11. he saith, that the Angels before whom the Women in the Church must be veiled, are the Bishops as God''s Vicars?] |
| A27050 | 14. are said to meet all in one place, and to have so many Prophets and Interpreters in that one Assembly? |
| A27050 | 2. Who is either so fit, or so obliged to satisfie the Church of the Act, as he that doth it, and hath examined all the Cause? |
| A27050 | 2. between the contending Bishops on each side? |
| A27050 | 23, should not have such Elders as are there mentioned, which Doctor Hammond maintaineth to be Bishops? |
| A27050 | 28. or One Flock either? |
| A27050 | 40. or 50. miles of him? |
| A27050 | 5. dwelt with? |
| A27050 | 6. the power of the Keys, and make them meer converting Preachers, below Doctors and Pastors, and the same with Deacons? |
| A27050 | A Parson may have divers Curates under him, and not divers Churches, much loss a thousand that have no other Bishop? |
| A27050 | AND DO NOT THESE THINGS DESERVE GODS THUNDERBOLT A THOUSAND TIMES? |
| A27050 | ARE THEY NOT WORTHY TO BE PUNISHED WITH THE FIRE OF HELL? |
| A27050 | About what? |
| A27050 | Alas Lord, How long shall Christs enemies be the Pastors of his flocks? |
| A27050 | An put at Venerabilis mihi serenitas tua conceptam semel in animis religionem quam Deus ipse constituit posse evelli? |
| A27050 | And 1. who doubteth but the Magistrate may do all this? |
| A27050 | And Eulogius the Presbyter asked, Was the Emperour made Priest when he was made Emperour? |
| A27050 | And are the Bishops higher than the Evangelists? |
| A27050 | And are the Bishops in Council of another order than themselves out of Council? |
| A27050 | And are these therefore indifferent things? |
| A27050 | And are those Diocesan Churches that are no Churches? |
| A27050 | And can one Bishop be the publick Teacher of a thousand, a hundred, or many Churches: Can he feed them, and give them their meat in due season? |
| A27050 | And can that be proper to Bishops which the King may do? |
| A27050 | And did his writing from Philippi to Corinth subject Corinth to the Bishop of Philippi? |
| A27050 | And did not one plant and another water,( and usually more than one at once?) |
| A27050 | And do I yet need to say more, what mischief hath come by overmuch backing Church discipline by the sword? |
| A27050 | And doth it any where intimate that Paul was the Governour of Barnabas, or the sole Bishop of the Churches planted by them both together? |
| A27050 | And doth not all this shew what Episcopacy is? |
| A27050 | And doth not the Pope govern per alios yet far more, and pretend to govern the whole Christian World? |
| A27050 | And he asketh whether ever man heard of more Stewards than one in one house? |
| A27050 | And how arrogantly and turbulently did Epiphanius joyn with him? |
| A27050 | And how come they to have more power than King Balak had over Balaam? |
| A27050 | And how doth this loyal S. Ambrose carry it? |
| A27050 | And how easily did he get a Synod even where Chrysostome lived to second them? |
| A27050 | And how far have the Roman Bishops gone in this, even to Phocas, and such as he?) |
| A27050 | And how good a man was peaceable Bishop Hall, so Usher in Ireland, Moron and many more? |
| A27050 | And how great must that Diocess be, where all the Laity must chuse and vote? |
| A27050 | And how little do they differ? |
| A27050 | And how many Parishes can a Bishop thus serve? |
| A27050 | And how many Parishes, how many hundred thousand souls can one man do all this for, think you? |
| A27050 | And how many hundreds in a year can the Bishop do this for, besides all his other work? |
| A27050 | And how many score miles will they send and he go to visit the Sick at midnight? |
| A27050 | And how much of this will a Bishop have time to do, that hath the work of a Diocese of Christians on his hands? |
| A27050 | And how prove you that he and his Flock were no Church? |
| A27050 | And if commanding another to do an office work be all that is proper to the Bishop, I ask whether any thing there be proper to him? |
| A27050 | And if it be not so with the Bishops Office, what is the Reason? |
| A27050 | And if not on Ministers, why have there so great numbers been silenced, suspended, and troubled? |
| A27050 | And if so, I enquire whether God be not the maker of the Presbyters office, and not the Bishop? |
| A27050 | And if the Metropolis made not one Apostle Ruler of the rest, why should it do so by their successors? |
| A27050 | And if these had been as common, why are they not as much mentioned in the ancient records of the Church? |
| A27050 | And if ▪ you rise to a Patriarch or Pope, what Superiour of another Order giveth them their second Power? |
| A27050 | And in good sadness do these Diocesans love the souls of all the people better than they love their own? |
| A27050 | And in how many Churches at once will he do this? |
| A27050 | And in how many hundred Congregations at once will they do this? |
| A27050 | And indeed if all Ordination must be done by one of a Superiour Order, who shall Ordain Bishops, or Archbishops, or Patriarchs, or the Pope? |
| A27050 | And is a strictness short of theirs intolerable to you, that pretend to be more holy than they? |
| A27050 | And is all this too much strictness? |
| A27050 | And is it like that the Flock that this Person must say so to, was all Achaia? |
| A27050 | And is it probable that he began so great a Change the last year of his life? |
| A27050 | And is not Church discipline the exercise of the power of the keys? |
| A27050 | And is not that a Lay Office which a Lay- man may be Commissioned to do? |
| A27050 | And is not this Cannon made to rule Bishops themselves? |
| A27050 | And is not this a strange kind of Allegation? |
| A27050 | And is not this more than the people are now condemned for, who only hear the Ministers privately? |
| A27050 | And it was the Fabrica of One Church only that the Bishop was to give the fourth part to maintain( And were many hundred fabricks more forgotten?) |
| A27050 | And may not Christian Kings much more? |
| A27050 | And may not all this do much to keep up Concord? |
| A27050 | And must I absolve him from that sin which he repenteth of without the rest? |
| A27050 | And next let us inquire, whether this Church had no Bishops or Presbyters but Paul? |
| A27050 | And seeing it would not alter the species, what if it should please the King and Parliament to put down all the Bishops of England save One? |
| A27050 | And shall the Bishop do this for many hundred Churches? |
| A27050 | And shall we still stand by, and silently see this work go on? |
| A27050 | And so if a Physician commit his work statedly to another, or a Pilot, or the Master of a Family, he maketh the other a Physician, a Pilot, a Master? |
| A27050 | And sure he usurpeth not so much, who will be but the Church- guide of one? |
| A27050 | And that Presbyters( even in England) are members of these Synods, and so make Canons to rule the Bishops? |
| A27050 | And that a Bishop and an Altar are made correlatives? |
| A27050 | And that when they did come thither, they had not Apostolical Power there? |
| A27050 | And then I ask whether such a society as this be not a true Church? |
| A27050 | And then he must judge of their Repentance: and then he must try it: And for how many thousand can a Bishop do this, with the rest? |
| A27050 | And then whether you will call this a Form of Government or not, how little care I for the meer name? |
| A27050 | And therefore having opportunity by presence or nearness to know them and the witnesses, must judge of the credibility or reports or accusations? |
| A27050 | And unless this were so, whence came it else that a Schismatical Bishop was said, Constituere or collocare aliud altare? |
| A27050 | And was any man then made a Deacon to a Diocess? |
| A27050 | And were all the Apostles so negligent and forgetful? |
| A27050 | And were not Luke, Mark, Timothy, and other itinerant Evangelists, as such, of the Clergy, and such Assistants or secondary Apostles? |
| A27050 | And were the same Apostles no Stewards or Key- bearers out of their( feigned) several Provinces? |
| A27050 | And were there three hundred sixty five Cities think you in Ireland? |
| A27050 | And were they Christians or no Christians that made the Diocesane Form? |
| A27050 | And what a blind or blinding practice is it, which too many Writers for Prelacy have used? |
| A27050 | And what a silencing power is that which scarce any man would be ever silenced by? |
| A27050 | And what can a man gather hence to satisfie himself in this point? |
| A27050 | And what followeth? |
| A27050 | And what if a Patriarch or Pope put down all Bishops under him, and exercise his power only by other sorts of officers? |
| A27050 | And what if in Constantine''s days the Churches grew yet greater, than they did in the second, or third age compared to the Apostles? |
| A27050 | And what is Ordination but a General Investiture in the power of performing the Ministerial Office? |
| A27050 | And what is the Episcopal power over Infidels, which is claimed? |
| A27050 | And what is the Office( tell me if you can) beside Authority and Obligation to do the Work? |
| A27050 | And what kind of Cities were those? |
| A27050 | And what shall I speak of Bishops? |
| A27050 | And what stop shall we make of our additions, if there be no Law or Rule to govern the universal Church? |
| A27050 | And what was the cause of this one or two like to touch the Bishops of the other Churches? |
| A27050 | And what''s here? |
| A27050 | And when Paul tells the Romans and Corinthians what Officers God setteth in the Church, is it like there was none fixed among them? |
| A27050 | And when there were so great a number of Heretick Bishops, how many were there of the Catholicks and Donatists and all other sects set together? |
| A27050 | And where shall we find it? |
| A27050 | And whereas he asketh whether a sick man must send for the Colledge of Presbyters? |
| A27050 | And whether he be a true Presbyter or Minister of Christ that wants this power? |
| A27050 | And whether it did belong to the Men or the Place? |
| A27050 | And whether it was not so in the Church of Corinth''in particular? |
| A27050 | And whether little Cenchrea was over them also, because Phoebe carried the Letter? |
| A27050 | And whether one Church then had not many Bishops at once? |
| A27050 | And whether therefore it follow that there were no Bishops under them in particular Churches? |
| A27050 | And whether therefore there were many Bishops to a Diocess? |
| A27050 | And whether they be impenitent in these revoltings? |
| A27050 | And whether they lost any of their Power by making James Bishop? |
| A27050 | And whether they revolt by Heresie or wicked lives from their profession? |
| A27050 | And whether this made all the interjacent Countries their Diocesses, changing their Bishops as oft as they thus changed their Habitations? |
| A27050 | And whether to the Place whence they first set out, or to every place where they came? |
| A27050 | And who are they that have power to Rule the Church universal? |
| A27050 | And who but the Separatists do hold, that the power of the Keys for the exercise of this Discipline is in the Peoples hands? |
| A27050 | And who can prove that if there had been more men, the Apostles would have made a new Order of Presbyters, and not only more of the same Order? |
| A27050 | And who knoweth not that even Bishops are under these Canons also, who are of the same order? |
| A27050 | And who knoweth not that if a Tutor commit his work statedly to another, he maketh that other a Tutor? |
| A27050 | And who made that form? |
| A27050 | And why is a new office of Bishops set up in the world? |
| A27050 | And why may not the General Power or License be given at once as at twice? |
| A27050 | And why may not the Magistrate make all the same Canons who ruleth them all? |
| A27050 | And why might not all Europe on these terms make one particular Church? |
| A27050 | And why should not that first form stand? |
| A27050 | And why should so many hundred Ministers be forbidden to Preach Christ, for not assenting, consenting and Swearing to such a vaine and brutish power? |
| A27050 | And yet were these People without any proper Pastor? |
| A27050 | And yet whether they are not far more negligent in the exercise of discipline? |
| A27050 | Are the last words Tautological? |
| A27050 | Are you the Church Governours? |
| A27050 | Are you willing of a concord in your Churches upon the same terms as the Church of Rome hath it? |
| A27050 | As if a Judge or a Justice were no Governour, because he is under the King? |
| A27050 | As if the Presbyters were no Rulers of the Flocks, because the Bishops are Rulers of the Presbyters? |
| A27050 | Before men of another Countrey, that may swear and not repent with Peter, We know not the man? |
| A27050 | Before they had the Sword of the Magistrate to second them, they silenced none: For how could they do it? |
| A27050 | But I would fain know of these men what more it is that they would have, and what is the Church Government which they so much contend for? |
| A27050 | But alas when were these Rules observed by humane Churches? |
| A27050 | But all the rest did the same, as soon as they had People enow to make many Churches? |
| A27050 | But are we not likely to dispute well, when we never agree of the Subject, or terms of the Question? |
| A27050 | But do not we see that a whole County can meet to chuse Parliament Men? |
| A27050 | But doth not he that sendeth his servant to pay a debt, himself in Law- sense pay it per alium? |
| A27050 | But how can they comfort themselves together that never came together, or see each other? |
| A27050 | But how the world by the countenance of Emperours was invited to come in t the Church? |
| A27050 | But how unfit is this objection for a Prelates mouth or pen? |
| A27050 | But if by way of love, who knoweth not what advantage the present Pastor hath above the absent, caeteris paribus, to get the peoples love? |
| A27050 | But if it were John''s work it was Theirs; And if theirs, why did they not perform it? |
| A27050 | But is it not so much the better? |
| A27050 | But is not the whole man edified( naturally or morally) by the edification of a part? |
| A27050 | But is this all that the Bishops desire? |
| A27050 | But is this an Objection fit for the Prelatists to make? |
| A27050 | But no such thing was done by any of them? |
| A27050 | But shall the disease or extraordinary case, or dicffiulty of such a Parish, make us change the old and true definition of a Church? |
| A27050 | But the Churches grew greater after than before? |
| A27050 | But the Question is not whether Bishops have the power of the Keys, but whether all Presbyters have it not also? |
| A27050 | But though this be but ad homines, yet really we have had very worthy and excellent persons to be Bishops; what a man was Jewell? |
| A27050 | But what can be so plain as to convince the prejudiced and unwilling? |
| A27050 | But what if it were all as true as it is false? |
| A27050 | But what if the Bishop bid them? |
| A27050 | But what if the people will not consent to any but a Heretick or intolerable person? |
| A27050 | But what''s all this to us? |
| A27050 | But who be those? |
| A27050 | But who can believe that Christ thus modled his Churches in his institution? |
| A27050 | But who can think that this is spoken of many Congregations, where the peoples Will could not easily be signified? |
| A27050 | But whoever said of all the County or Diocess[ To the County, Diocess, dwelling at York, Worcester, Warwick?] |
| A27050 | But why then were they set so much higher, and had so much more power since the dayes of Constantine then before? |
| A27050 | But, alas, since then what streams of blood have been shed to ● ack the Romane discipline? |
| A27050 | Can the Bishops any more chuse to deliver this possession by Ordination, than to preach the Gospel? |
| A27050 | Can you deny this? |
| A27050 | Constance,& c.) which have ever since made Canons for Discipline? |
| A27050 | Could they have made Presbyters that had no power to teach the people? |
| A27050 | Did Prelacy preserve those Emperors of the East that suffered by it? |
| A27050 | Did ever Presbyterians commit such an unchristian and inhumane vilany as this, by such false dissimulation and malice? |
| A27050 | Did he attend the Tables of many Churches each Lords day at the same time? |
| A27050 | Did it preserve Frederick, and the two Henries of Germany? |
| A27050 | Did it preserve the Kingdome of Navar to the right Lord? |
| A27050 | Did this favour of Bishop''s Secular Power, Magistracy or Domination? |
| A27050 | Do I need to recite how great Leo himself and other Roman and Italian Bishops owned the Barbarian Conquerours? |
| A27050 | Do Nonconformists speak more harshly to our Bishops? |
| A27050 | Do not the people now despise them? |
| A27050 | Do our hearers deal as harsshly as this? |
| A27050 | Do the children beget their own father, or the sheep choose their own shepherd? |
| A27050 | Do you make them believe this, by not seeing one of a thousand or many hundred of your flock once in all the time of your lives? |
| A27050 | Do you not know that where Prelacy is at the highest, there Kings and Emperours have been at the lowest? |
| A27050 | Doth it now preserve the Emperour of Moscovy, where the Patriarks interest is pretended in the rebellion? |
| A27050 | Doth not the Reader wonder where is the Proof? |
| A27050 | Doth not the Text expresly say that Paul and Barnabas long travelled together? |
| A27050 | Doth not this grant to the Brownists, that the Parish Churches are no Churches, but onely parts of the Diocesane Church? |
| A27050 | Doth the silencing of so many Ministers shew it? |
| A27050 | Especially where Bishops make it their office to forbid the Pastors to do theirs, and to keep them from Preaching the word of life? |
| A27050 | Et postea, Quid vero aliud Sacerdotium est( vel Presbyterium) quam sacer coetus, Conciliarii& assessores Episcopi? |
| A27050 | Even the Communion of Christians in Doctrine, Prayer and Sacrament? |
| A27050 | For may not the King command the Minister to do all the work which belongeth to his function? |
| A27050 | For who is fitter to choose, or refuse, or consent at least, than he whose everlasting interest lieth at the stake? |
| A27050 | For who more immoderate in their care for the things of this life than you? |
| A27050 | For why can not a Lay- man Ordain with the Bishop but because he hath no such authority? |
| A27050 | Had it no Government? |
| A27050 | Had they so many Sects and false Teachers to trouble them, and yet no Pastors? |
| A27050 | Have they all superiours to do it? |
| A27050 | Have you not fine Churches and members, that are not fit to choose no nor consent to their own Guides? |
| A27050 | He pretendeth to prove, that in the Apostles times Parishes began to be distinguished under one only Bishop,& c. But what''s the proof? |
| A27050 | How Bishopricks were made baites for the proud and tyrannical and Covetous? |
| A27050 | How big was the Diocess when this Canon was first made? |
| A27050 | How big was this Diocess? |
| A27050 | How big yet was the Church even then? |
| A27050 | How easie a way to Heaven( which leadeth to Hell) do such good- natured( cruel) Churches make men? |
| A27050 | How few of all the Heresies mentioned by Epiphanius, after that Prelacy was in force, were not Headed and carried on by Prelates? |
| A27050 | How great a part of Cyprians Epistles to the Churches of Carthage and Rome, are on this subject? |
| A27050 | How great think you were these Bishops Dioceses? |
| A27050 | How large was this Diocess? |
| A27050 | How many hundred Churches think you had a Church then in the Belly of it? |
| A27050 | How many hundred thousand of the Waldenses and Albigenses did they murther? |
| A27050 | How much less all these set together? |
| A27050 | How then must they be confuted? |
| A27050 | How then will you silence a Heretick without the Sword? |
| A27050 | How worldly wealth, power and honour did indue them? |
| A27050 | I askt whether the King and Parliament had not power to set up a Bishop in every Corporation? |
| A27050 | I deny not but the Magistrate may moderately drive men to hear Gods word, and to do the immediate duties of their places? |
| A27050 | I think all this is past contradiction And I ask then whether that all giving of power to another be proper to the Bishops order? |
| A27050 | I will come to you, will ye that I come with the Rod? |
| A27050 | I ● it not pity that things should be so strangely carried? |
| A27050 | If Christians, were they orderly Christians, or rebellious? |
| A27050 | If Paul''s carrying the Letters from Antioch to other Cities, proved Antioch the Governour of the rest? |
| A27050 | If a Parish may be too large for a Bishops work, how little reason have they to make a Church, and take the Pastoral Care of many hundred Parishes? |
| A27050 | If after all this evidence from Ignatius any will wrangle, let him wrangle: what words can be plain enough for such? |
| A27050 | If he was of no Church, how came he by power to make Church forms, that was of none himself? |
| A27050 | If it be needful to be exercised on Ministers, why not on the People also? |
| A27050 | If it be not needful, why did the universal Church use it, and that so strictly from the beginning? |
| A27050 | If it was not all nor many Pastors that were thus turned out( as Clemens words import) why should all Achaia be called seditious, and blamed for it? |
| A27050 | If it was of another Form, I ask, what it was? |
| A27050 | If not( as all say not) then I ask, whether the Bishops work or the Presbyters be the more sacred? |
| A27050 | If not, the City should have none: If they are, where hath God exempted the Country from the priviledge or duty any more than the City? |
| A27050 | If not, what is? |
| A27050 | If of a Church, what form had that Church? |
| A27050 | If of no Church, what Bishops were those, and by what power did they make new Church Forms that were of none themselves? |
| A27050 | If one be chosen Bishop to keep out Hetesie, and he prove a Heretick, and the Presbyters Orthodox, whatis his power to that end? |
| A27050 | If one be chosen Bishop to keep out Schisin, and he prove a Schisinatick or Sect- Master, and the rest concordant, what is his power? |
| A27050 | If orderly, how happened it that they were of no Church themselves, when the Apostles setled so much of Church Form and Order, as I have before named? |
| A27050 | If so, Why should we all swear to this one form, that we will never endeavour to alter it? |
| A27050 | If the Churches were more numerous, why might they not have been distributed into more particular Churches? |
| A27050 | If the after times may change these Orders, who can prove that they may not change all things else of supernatural institution? |
| A27050 | If the former, than what differ they from a Parish Church, or an Independent Church, which is planted in a City? |
| A27050 | Is all this contention that you may have the Keys alone, without the parish Ministers? |
| A27050 | Is any man sick? |
| A27050 | Is he not custos utriusque tabulae? |
| A27050 | Is it against your Consciences meerly to make us odious with you know whom? |
| A27050 | Is it an Universal Legislation? |
| A27050 | Is it any thing but Humane License to Exercise the Power of Office of Divine institution before received? |
| A27050 | Is it not notorious in England that no Congregations have had more Learned and holy Pastors, than where the People have had their choice? |
| A27050 | Is it the making of Church Lawes or Canons? |
| A27050 | Is not order for the the thing ordered? |
| A27050 | Is the Bishops liberality the original of the Office? |
| A27050 | Is the flock with them or among them? |
| A27050 | Is this a fit answer for those that are their Ordainers? |
| A27050 | Is this a laudable description? |
| A27050 | Is this your Church justice, or rather malice to me? |
| A27050 | It is an Essential part of the Pastoral Office to have the Power of Discipline: And what is the Power for but the Work? |
| A27050 | It is their own soul that must be saved or damned? |
| A27050 | John,& c. from their wars and troubles? |
| A27050 | Let but the ancient Canons be perused, and how contrary to them will this course appear? |
| A27050 | May not the King do the same? |
| A27050 | May not the whole Church be edified per partes? |
| A27050 | Must the peoples Souls be poysoned and damned, till the Bishop please to take away the poyson and to save them? |
| A27050 | Must there be such swearing to the perpetuating an alterable unnecessary thing? |
| A27050 | Nam quid aliud interpretatur Episcopus nisi superinspector? |
| A27050 | Nay, what one considerable Parish would not find a Bishop with divers assistants work enough in all these kinds, if it be faithfully done? |
| A27050 | Nay, when will he prove, that ever any Presbyter was Ordained by the Apostles, or by any others as they appointed, without the power of the Keys? |
| A27050 | Need we an office of Bishops to rule Bishops of the same office? |
| A27050 | No though an ignorant person ask him? |
| A27050 | Now I leave it to the consideration of sober minds how many Churches, or Congregations could do all this? |
| A27050 | Now how can a Diocesan judge of this, that is not within many miles of the place, nor never saw the person in his life? |
| A27050 | Now is it possible for a Bishop to do this: To instruct, oversee, counsel, one of many hundreds of the flock? |
| A27050 | Or how prove you that Presbyters should not rather have been increased in the number of the same Order, than a new Order invented? |
| A27050 | Or if that will not inform you, try over England where you come, how many are( though but cursorily as a hasty ceremony) confirmedat all? |
| A27050 | Or that had Cognisance of them or acquaintance with them? |
| A27050 | Or whether they were Apostles, and not Bishops? |
| A27050 | Our Controversie is like this, Whether all the Families in the Town should have but One common Master? |
| A27050 | Prove the latter if you can to be included in our Baptism? |
| A27050 | Quaere, Whether the thing cease not, where the reason of it ceaseth? |
| A27050 | Quam immanitatem barbaram, malefici abs te in dies singulos admissa non superarunt?) |
| A27050 | Qui vero inter reliquos princeps Episcopus, percontetur Episcopos& populum, an ipse sit quem praeesse petunt? |
| A27050 | Quis e laudatorum virorum numero non parte exulavit? |
| A27050 | Reader was not that time more strange than ours? |
| A27050 | Severus give of the whole Synods of Bishops that followed Ithacius and Idacius? |
| A27050 | Socrates brandeth Cyril of Alexandriae,* for the first Prelate that used the sword: and what work did he make with it? |
| A27050 | Some great change was made in Churches before men could arrive at such a conceit? |
| A27050 | That was not the way for 300 years after Christ: And what was Episcopacy for till then? |
| A27050 | The Roman Empire was bigger than Europe: Why then might not that have been one only Church of the same Species with a Diocese? |
| A27050 | The former answers serve to this: You do fairly to keep such people in the Church? |
| A27050 | There is no Universal King but Christ, who else is Governour of all the world or all the Churches in the world? |
| A27050 | There was a question broached a little before, whether God were a body, made after the likeness and forme of man? |
| A27050 | They that lived so austerely, and favoured not the flesh; that speak so tenderly of the worth of souls? |
| A27050 | They that write so strictly of the labours of the Ministery? |
| A27050 | This objection it self doth intimate, seeing the Bishop may give another Power to ordaine:( and then why may not the King?) |
| A27050 | Thus far I confess he speakes of the Popish Bishops: But who would believe he meant not ours that had seen them? |
| A27050 | To what parpose this Sovereignty was given to Jerusalem, which was never possess''d and exercised? |
| A27050 | Was a Diocese then, One Church, or two?) |
| A27050 | Was all this carried him from many hundred Parishes, many score Miles? |
| A27050 | Was the Church laid common to all? |
| A27050 | Was there no power of the Keys? |
| A27050 | We desire Appeals to the next Synod: and is that to be a Pope? |
| A27050 | Were I one of these people, I would be bold to ask the Diocesan[ Sir what is the Heresie or Crime that he is guilty of? |
| A27050 | Were not Bishops the meanes of the Churches concord in all ages? |
| A27050 | Were not all the very Heathen Emperors heretofore, and are not all the Heathen Kings still, Kings, and as great as others, without Bishops? |
| A27050 | Were they every Lords day to deposit their Collections, and have no Pastors, and so no Church- Assemblies? |
| A27050 | What Learned, Judicious worthy men, were his Brother Robert Abbot and after him Davenant, Bishops of Salisbury? |
| A27050 | What Nation is it that the word[ Gentiles] signifieth? |
| A27050 | What a Character doth Socrates give of him? |
| A27050 | What a man was Theophilus after him? |
| A27050 | What abundance of Epistles did he write against them to other Bishops, and yet could not procure their correction or removal? |
| A27050 | What abundance of Prelates are shamefully stigmatized, by Socrates, Sozomen, Theodoret, Euagrius,& c? |
| A27050 | What bloody work did Cyril and his party make at Alexandria? |
| A27050 | What did set up Luther, and Melancthon, and Illyricus, but their eminent parts? |
| A27050 | What else did set up Calvin, and Beza at Geneva? |
| A27050 | What else gave Zuinglius and 〈 ◊ 〉 the Presidencie at Zurich? |
| A27050 | What if a Prelate, a Parliament, a Patron, or a forefather, chuse Masspriests or Hereticks for us, must we accept the choice? |
| A27050 | What if the Magistrates believe you not, will you convince him by Scripture or by your Authority over the Magistrate? |
| A27050 | What if we prove but the lawfulness of it, though not the Duty? |
| A27050 | What is in all this against Kings? |
| A27050 | What is in the nature of the thing to warrant this assertion? |
| A27050 | What is it then, is it an Universal Exposition of the Scripture or of Christs Laws? |
| A27050 | What is it then, is it to be the Kings Ecclesiastical Council, to prepare such Canons as he shall enact? |
| A27050 | What is it to those Nonconformists that craved Bishop Ushers Episcopacy? |
| A27050 | What men hath Blackfryers had, Mr. Gibbons, Dr. Gouge, and many formerly? |
| A27050 | What need I tire the Reader with other Councils testimonies? |
| A27050 | What people more peaceable and obedient to their superiors, for instance than the Helvetian Ministers have been? |
| A27050 | What probability is there that one Apostle when all the rest were dead should make so great a change in their Church Orders? |
| A27050 | What proof hath he that besides Peter and John, there were not many other Apostles per vices in the same Cities where Paul had been? |
| A27050 | What proof is there that St. John did make this change? |
| A27050 | What should hinder him that believeth there is no God, to do thus rather than be undone? |
| A27050 | What should, I say, more of this after the copious instances of H. Fowlis? |
| A27050 | What stirrs were there for many ages between the Cecilians and the Donatists? |
| A27050 | What strife between Anthymius and Basil for a larger Diocese? |
| A27050 | What subjection doth Hartfordshire, Bedfordshire, Buckinghamshire,& c. owe to the Town of Lincolne? |
| A27050 | What then is proper to a Bishop? |
| A27050 | What then was all the rest of his work? |
| A27050 | What then? |
| A27050 | What use for examination who was worthy, where there was no other to stand in Competition, and where the first Convert still was taken? |
| A27050 | What work against Nazianzen to cast him out of Constantinople? |
| A27050 | What work made he against Chrysostom? |
| A27050 | What would they say, if our Churches were such as this orthodox Episcopal Church was? |
| A27050 | What, not when such as Cartwright, Hildersham, Amesius, Parker, Dod, Ball,& c. are cast out as unworthy? |
| A27050 | What, not when they have made so many Canonical Engines to keep out better? |
| A27050 | When I honoured thee a private man from the bottom of my heart, how can I but honour thee being Emperour?] |
| A27050 | When each of them are but one congregation, where is the difference but in the arbitrary Name? |
| A27050 | When find you Augustine teaching in any Church but one( in Hippo) as part of his charge? |
| A27050 | When he visiteth the sick, he hath no Power left him to judge, Whether the person be penitent and fit to be Absolved or not? |
| A27050 | When none but their sworn Curates, Subscribers, Declarers,& c. may preach, yet can they get no better? |
| A27050 | When so many hundred were silenced in Queen Elizabeth and King James''s days; and Eighteen Hundred of us now? |
| A27050 | When the Apostles forbad any other to labour mens conversion in their Cities or Countries where they or others had been before them? |
| A27050 | When themselves commonly say, that the higher Orders contain the powers of the lower? |
| A27050 | When they were scattered; which of their Seats was the Metropolitan to the rest? |
| A27050 | When will he prove that the Evangelists and the Itinerant Assistants of the Apostles, had not the power of the Keys? |
| A27050 | Where did he ever read that all the Province of Macedonia was called Philippi; and the Saints said to dwell at Philippi that dwelt all over Macedonia? |
| A27050 | Where doth Christ or Scripture say, You shall use the Keys of Church- power privately, but not in the Church, or publickly? |
| A27050 | Where is your Proof? |
| A27050 | Where was there three Churches in the whole world for 300 years so numerous as the Church at Jerusalem is said to have been in Scripture? |
| A27050 | Where we shall find the proof that the Apostles or Evangelists set the bounds of Diocesses? |
| A27050 | Whether Apostles and Evangelists did not go from City to City, sometime staying some Months or Years at one, and then passing to another? |
| A27050 | Whether Peter''s being at Rome could alter this Church- Constitution? |
| A27050 | Whether all the rest of the Parishes were not the Bishops Charge? |
| A27050 | Whether an Order or Office of Presbyters that have not the power of the Keys even in foro exteriore, be of Divine, or Lawful Humane Institution? |
| A27050 | Whether any form of Church Government be instituted by God as necessary? |
| A27050 | Whether it be one of many hundreds? |
| A27050 | Whether it was many hundred Churches that never saw the person, nor one another, that were to meet in one Church or place, to do all this? |
| A27050 | Whether that Gods publick worship be not a duty? |
| A27050 | Whether the Apostles carried this Metropolitical Prerogative with them from place to place, where- ever they came? |
| A27050 | Whether the Apostles did not this as they did other parts of Church- settlement, by the Spirit of God? |
| A27050 | Whether the Apostles were not, by this description, Bishops of all the World as their Diocesses? |
| A27050 | Whether the Universal Headship or Papacy of the Bishop of Jerusalem be not of Apostolical Institution? |
| A27050 | Whether the granting of this Episcopal Power, be a making that Man a Bishop that it''s granted to? |
| A27050 | Whether the work of these Presbyters, after the institution, be not the work of their own Office, and not( in the individual acts) the Bishops? |
| A27050 | Whether then an Universal Head of the Church or Vicar of Christ be not jure Divino? |
| A27050 | Whether there must not be some present Pastors to officiate before the Church in all these? |
| A27050 | Whether there were not fixed Bishops setled by them in all the Churches which they planted? |
| A27050 | Whether they ceased to be Apostles to the People there? |
| A27050 | Whether this Congregation must not be Christians, and persons qualified for Communion? |
| A27050 | Whether when Paul wrote his Letters from Corinth to Rome he thereby made the Bishop of Corinth the Governour of the Bishop and Diocess of Rome? |
| A27050 | Which were to have an hundred Churches and Bishops( in a small Island?) |
| A27050 | Who more eager in the pursuit of riches and honor, more tenacious in withholding good from the owners thereof, than your selves? |
| A27050 | Who then is this Church Ruine and Abomination long of but your selves, who have and only will have the Keys? |
| A27050 | Who were more set upon the usual course of enriching above measure, and raising your families on high? |
| A27050 | Who will regard our Excommunications? |
| A27050 | Whoever extended the obligation of Apostolical example to such Negatives, as to do nothing which they did not? |
| A27050 | Why do you not take care that the Churches by discipline may be better constituted? |
| A27050 | Why is not this foolish scorne used against these foresaid relations also? |
| A27050 | Why may not an Abbot as well rule a thousand Monasteries, per alios non Abbates, as a Bishop a thousand Churches per alios non Episcop ● s? |
| A27050 | Why may not the King and Parliament put it down as aforesaid? |
| A27050 | Why should Lordships ▪ wealth and honours, be allowed Bishops for that which is not needful? |
| A27050 | Why then may they not now be forbidden publick Government in foro Ecclesiae exteriore? |
| A27050 | Why then should the Temple be so called from the Church, when no Church at all, but a Particle only of a Church doth meet there? |
| A27050 | Why was this? |
| A27050 | Why was this? |
| A27050 | Will any knowing man deny that he contradicteth not only Hierom and Theodoret, but the common Exposition of the Fathers, by this his odd Opinion? |
| A27050 | Will the righteous God be always mocked? |
| A27050 | Will they say that they can get no better? |
| A27050 | Will you yet have more? |
| A27050 | Without a Prelate? |
| A27050 | Yea which all Emperours have formerly used? |
| A27050 | Yea, even by their cruelty, so far was cruelty from preventing it? |
| A27050 | Yea, or Corporations either? |
| A27050 | Yea, whether they had not more Bishops or Presbyters than one? |
| A27050 | [ But where good Sir, do I say, they must have the sole power in Ordination, which you have so oft objected, and now again repeat? |
| A27050 | a Bishop of a whole Church, not at all obliged to Teach, or Guide in personal worshipping, any part of that Church but one? |
| A27050 | and Hooker in their Principles of Government?) |
| A27050 | and admitted the first sort only to Communion? |
| A27050 | and are not Christians only members of the Church? |
| A27050 | and even Hierome make himself partaker? |
| A27050 | and how large was such a Diocess? |
| A27050 | and how many Churches could he thus oversee? |
| A27050 | and how many Congregations did they contain? |
| A27050 | and must he not corect mal- administration in ministers, and drive them to do their duty? |
| A27050 | and not the Gnosticks, nor Jews, but Nero beheaded Paul; and the Jews themselves were banished Rome? |
| A27050 | and one Apostle could undo what all together had done? |
| A27050 | and so a Jerusalem Papacy be not essential to the true Church and Religion? |
| A27050 | and so to the Original? |
| A27050 | and so whether we must have such an office? |
| A27050 | and so, whether it be not jure Divino? |
| A27050 | and such as is described in scripture? |
| A27050 | and such as should ordinarily be continued in the world? |
| A27050 | and suffer men to make merchandice of Souls, and to vilifie them and set them at cheaper rates than they would do a goose, a pig, or a dog? |
| A27050 | and that God consented to this change? |
| A27050 | and that abuse the Church by feigning an Office of Presbyters that are not Presbyters, and proving that Church- Governors are not Church- Governors? |
| A27050 | and that are chidden for suffering him in their Communion? |
| A27050 | and that are directed when they meet together to cast him out, and not to eat with him? |
| A27050 | and that more than by one Apostle, even by all of them that were then at Jerusalem? |
| A27050 | and this to prove that an University is one College? |
| A27050 | and who made the Form of that other Church which made this Church Form? |
| A27050 | at Newark, or Gainsborough, or Boston, what shall they all do between that and Barnet, or the remotest part of Buckinghamshire? |
| A27050 | be examples to them that are out of the notice of their words and lives? |
| A27050 | before them that never saw or heard them? |
| A27050 | carry on all his business with the Monks, and for the deposing of Chrysostome? |
| A27050 | did ye diligently instruct the ignorant? |
| A27050 | make you no conscience of publishing untruths? |
| A27050 | may he not appoint Magistrates, and make Law to command it? |
| A27050 | may he not punish those that do it not? |
| A27050 | must the Magistrate let Hereticks alone till it please the Diocesan to judge them? |
| A27050 | not they that preached almost daily? |
| A27050 | of France? |
| A27050 | of the English Prelates Treasons? |
| A27050 | or all left to humane prudence? |
| A27050 | or doth it not encrease their condemnation? |
| A27050 | or else by a distinct Superior Authority, more powerful than the Ministers? |
| A27050 | or from all because he repenteth of one? |
| A27050 | or of several bearers of one Key? |
| A27050 | or should not have such Episcopos gregis overseers of this flock, as are impowered to do all the foresaid works of their proper Office? |
| A27050 | or than a Christian Emperour had over Chrysostom? |
| A27050 | or that we must bow to every ancient Canon? |
| A27050 | or to many hundred Churches? |
| A27050 | or to more than one? |
| A27050 | or to the place where they dyed? |
| A27050 | or were they all equal? |
| A27050 | or( as the& caetera Oath) never consent to the alteration of it, when we know not but the King may alter it, or command us to endeavour it? |
| A27050 | reprehending the Confessors and Presbyters for taking lapsed persons into Church Communion before they had fulfilled their penitential course? |
| A27050 | severely punish the disobedient? |
| A27050 | that all the rest were not served so too? |
| A27050 | that is, Who shall be pronounced fit or unfit for it, by our selves? |
| A27050 | they say themselves, what would the Keys signifie without the Sword? |
| A27050 | to pretend Ignatius to be for them, who is so much and plain against them? |
| A27050 | under whose examination and hands all men enter into the Ministery? |
| A27050 | what Bishop called you to the office? |
| A27050 | what can it be better, if you grant that we are not only for Episcopacy in genere, but even for the same species with your selves? |
| A27050 | what meaneth he by that which can be good sence? |
| A27050 | what need we more witness? |
| A27050 | what then would they do if they had their wills? |
| A27050 | when God licenceth them to the work, when he calleth them to that office, which essenti? |
| A27050 | where one of a thousand never heard his voice nor saw his face? |
| A27050 | whether men commission him or not? |
| A27050 | whether when he returned from the other to Antioch again, he made not the other the Governours of Antioch? |
| A27050 | who is it but Bishops( or so much as them) that you think should be called unto Councils? |
| A27050 | who is the real Architect he that buildeth the house, or he that hath the title, and doth nothing unless it be hindering the builders? |
| A27050 | who know him no more than one in another kingdom? |
| A27050 | whose work is to hinder the Ministers of Christ from their officwork, under pretence of a power of Licensing them to it? |
| A27050 | will it follow that still more new Orders may be devised, as Subpriests were? |
| A27050 | would you indeed have such a concord? |
| A27050 | yea part of his Church, yea equally with the other part? |
| A27050 | yea that it belongeth to him to regulate such things as these? |
| A27050 | yea, by a more eminent Authority than the Scriptures, which were written by parts, by several single Men, some Apostles, and some Evangelists? |
| A27050 | — But, alas in what kind of things do they bear themselves as Bishops? |
| A27050 | † Doth a publick Church Pastor govern but privately? |
| A20733 | & c. What can be more plaine? |
| A20733 | & c. What the Presbyterie, but a sacred companie, counsellors, and coassessors of the Bishop? |
| A20733 | & that to set vp a second is to make a schisme, and to rend in pieces the body of Christ? |
| A20733 | ( but by the way, where were the Lay- presbiters then? |
| A20733 | 2. where I spake of the substance of their calling, with what eye did he see me defending their exercise of it? |
| A20733 | 20. are Angels and Bishops, and that Angels are pastors? |
| A20733 | 20. were Lay, or onely gouerning Elders? |
| A20733 | 2? |
| A20733 | 3. he t saith, it is demanded, vvhy the Apostle made no mention there of Presbyters, but comprehended them in the name of Bishops? |
| A20733 | 3. u Where asking the same question with Chrysostome, why after the mention of the Bishop, he presently addeth the ordination, or order of Deacon? |
| A20733 | 4. x Had the Bishop priority of order only in respect of his parishioners? |
| A20733 | ? |
| A20733 | ? |
| A20733 | ? |
| A20733 | ?) |
| A20733 | A plain instance? |
| A20733 | After he hath played a little vvith the assumption, hee plainely denieth it: what thinke you, saith he, M. D. bringeth to proue it? |
| A20733 | Againe, it is not long since Geneua was vnder a Bishop, and then was it a Diocese, and is it now come to bee but a parish? |
| A20733 | All the question concerning the Apostles times? |
| A20733 | And come you now with this question, What if they were? |
| A20733 | And doe not I my selfe professe the same in this Sermon? |
| A20733 | And doth not this proue, that the Assertion, which in this cause is opposite to antiquitie, is to be condemned of noueltie? |
| A20733 | And first for the number: hee would examine my proofes: but what should hee speake of proofes, when all I say is but vpon imagination? |
| A20733 | And how I pray you doth he reduce my answere into a Syllogisme? |
| A20733 | And how is all this proued? |
| A20733 | And how is this proued? |
| A20733 | And how is this proued? |
| A20733 | And how? |
| A20733 | And if they were appointed to labour the conuersion of all which belonged to God, both in citie and countrey, how were they not appointed to dioceses? |
| A20733 | And in another place x, why did Paul hauing other Disciples, as Silas, and Luke, and others, write onely to Timothie and Titus? |
| A20733 | And is not the proofe of the generall, a proofe of the particular also? |
| A20733 | And that I should thinke what God hath giuen mee, is to bee committed to others? |
| A20733 | And what is that I pray you? |
| A20733 | And what is the logicke that this logicaster doth teach me? |
| A20733 | And what is this to our purpose? |
| A20733 | And what one of them, whose writings are extant could I alledge, vvhom, you vvould not reiect as counterfeit? |
| A20733 | And what was it that he hath thus censured? |
| A20733 | And what was the question I pray you? |
| A20733 | And what, of no other? |
| A20733 | And where the holy Ghost speaketh but as of one, how he dare without good reason expound him as speaking of more then one? |
| A20733 | And who am I that I should disallow that which the whole Church allowed? |
| A20733 | And who be those? |
| A20733 | And who can denie, but that it is a matter of greater consequence, the begetting of a Father to the Church, then of a child? |
| A20733 | And why carnall? |
| A20733 | And why so I pray you? |
| A20733 | And why so I pray you? |
| A20733 | And why so, I pray you? |
| A20733 | And why? |
| A20733 | Are his syllogismes so soone come to an end? |
| A20733 | Are not the duties in the former clause generall, in the latter speciall? |
| A20733 | Are not their testimonies extant in print? |
| A20733 | Are our Presbyterians of late growne so absurd as to denie them? |
| A20733 | Are they witnesses, what they said only, or what by the holy Ghost is committed to writing? |
| A20733 | As if they should haue said: doe you indeed grant, that diuerse protestant writers expound such and such places as we doe? |
| A20733 | Bishops and Deacon ●, saith, what meaneth this? |
| A20733 | But doth he not meane dioceses, when he speaketh of Churches containing each of them a citie and country adioyning? |
| A20733 | But doth he speake therefore of his owne time onely? |
| A20733 | But doth his seruing vnder Paul as a Deacon, proue that afterwards he was not a Bishop? |
| A20733 | But doth it follow because Bishops are superiour to Presbyters, that therefore preaching is a worke inferiour to gouernement? |
| A20733 | But doth it hence follow, that in Chrysostomes judgement, there was no difference betwixt a Bishop, and a Presbyter? |
| A20733 | But first, what is this to the purpose? |
| A20733 | But good sir, what is this to my consequence? |
| A20733 | But he asketh me, why I seuered them from the consent of the ancient Fathers? |
| A20733 | But how I beseech you is it proued, that Ignatius was but a parish Bishop? |
| A20733 | But how I pray you doth hee conuince mee of falshood? |
| A20733 | But how doth hee proue that I delight to haue the Ministers of the Gospell called priests? |
| A20733 | But how is this proued? |
| A20733 | But how, after al these ridiculous amplifications, is the doctrine of the sermon proued to be repugnant to the word of truth? |
| A20733 | But if he would needs censure Caluins exposition as void of reason, why did he not answere Caluins reason, grounded on the authority of Saint Paul? |
| A20733 | But if it be sufficient to accuse, as the Emperour said, who can be innocent? |
| A20733 | But is that so strange a thing with our learned Refuter, that the name of the Citie should be giuen to the Church? |
| A20733 | But it will be said; doe you then hold euery one to be an heretique, who is of Aërius iudgement in this point? |
| A20733 | But other arguments, saith he, needed not, if the three middle points were sufficiently cleared: what will he assume? |
| A20733 | But shall the proposition escape so, thinke we? |
| A20733 | But suppose the first of these three were his, what will the refuter inferre thereof? |
| A20733 | But tell mee, doe they hold it to bee a true Church? |
| A20733 | But to proue it, saith he, what would I proue? |
| A20733 | But was not this exception taken hand ouer head, and at all aduentures? |
| A20733 | But what Pastor had it, if Iames who continued there, and ruled it for thirtie yeares were not the Pastor thereof? |
| A20733 | But what Presbyters doth he speake of? |
| A20733 | But what doth Bellarmine and all other Papists vnderstand by Sacraments? |
| A20733 | But what doth he answere to it, as it is? |
| A20733 | But what doth he prooue of the particulars? |
| A20733 | But what figge leaues can he find to couer this naked, and shamelesse vntruth? |
| A20733 | But what followeth? |
| A20733 | But what if Nazianzum were a City? |
| A20733 | But what if some of them did not call it the grace of Prophecie? |
| A20733 | But what if they all did not deny it? |
| A20733 | But what if they did not mistake? |
| A20733 | But what if this order began in S. Iohns time? |
| A20733 | But what is it? |
| A20733 | But what is this, saith he, to the Apostles times, and the age following? |
| A20733 | But what meaneth that parenthesis,( vnlesse there were distinct Churches in those townes?) |
| A20733 | But what one pregnant testimonie of Scripture can they produce, pursuing any one part of their Lay- Elders office? |
| A20733 | But what one reason doth he, or can he alledge to perswade this, or where doth he go about to perswade it? |
| A20733 | But what pretence hath hee, to discredite their authorities? |
| A20733 | But what reason doth he giue of his deniall? |
| A20733 | But what saith Augustine? |
| A20733 | But what saith Ierome? |
| A20733 | But what saith the Refuter to this? |
| A20733 | But what saith the Refuter? |
| A20733 | But what will not this Refuter quarrell with? |
| A20733 | But what will the refuter conclude from hence? |
| A20733 | But when was this? |
| A20733 | But when? |
| A20733 | But where doe I say in all the sermon, that the Bishops had the sole power of ordination and iurisdiction? |
| A20733 | But where doe I say there were no parishes? |
| A20733 | But where good sir, do I say they must haue the sole power of ordination, which you haue so oft objected, and now againe do repeat? |
| A20733 | But who are they that say so? |
| A20733 | But who knoweth not, that the same sentence may very manie wayes bee varied, in respect of the words, the same sence remaining? |
| A20733 | But why are not the margents filled with scriptures for the proofe of these things? |
| A20733 | But why had you not the like hedge or wall rather for the citie? |
| A20733 | But why he rather then S. Marke, or Anianus, or any other of his predecessors? |
| A20733 | But why is the consequēce naught? |
| A20733 | But why may it be? |
| A20733 | But why should I spend time in answering such slieght Objections? |
| A20733 | But why should so plaine a thing seeme to be made doubtfull with longer proofe? |
| A20733 | But why vnsauourie? |
| A20733 | But will you also heare what T. C. gathereth out of these words of Ierome? |
| A20733 | But yet what shall these witnesses testifie? |
| A20733 | But you will say, how are those things proued? |
| A20733 | But, if want of opposition was the fault of my speech, what opposition I beseech you is in yours? |
| A20733 | But, saith he, if it had beene arrogancie in them, why not in him? |
| A20733 | But, saith he, who euer conceiued any such thought of the Apostle Iames? |
| A20733 | But, saith hee, Who euer said that the Church of Ephesus was a great Citie? |
| A20733 | By whom was he ordained Bishop? |
| A20733 | Call you this begging of the question? |
| A20733 | Can any man be so sotttish, saith he, as to imagine that the question betwixt Ierome and those Deacons was about names, not offices? |
| A20733 | Can he deny, the authority which was committed to Timothie and Titus, to be perpetually necessary, which is the summe of the second sentence? |
| A20733 | Can not the B. be superior to Presbyters in the power of iurisdiction, vnlesse they haue( as none haue) the sole power of iurisdiction? |
| A20733 | Could those words, so is it for the same cause to be retained, no otherwise be expounded, then as implying an absolute necessity? |
| A20733 | Did not the Apostles in ordaining many Presbyters, when few others were conuerted, intend the conuersion of more then those fewe? |
| A20733 | Did the B. and 154. clergy men attend one parishionall assembly only? |
| A20733 | Did they heare them say so, or did they read their writings? |
| A20733 | Do we not see the like, saith he, in the French& Duch churches here in England? |
| A20733 | Doe I, or any of vs say, that the Diocesan Bishop hath the supreme authoritie in causes Ecclesiasticall? |
| A20733 | Doe you indeed grant, that sometimes they were remoued? |
| A20733 | Doth Ierome say, they were not brought into the Church vntill after the Apostles times? |
| A20733 | Doth either of them say, that a flocke was any more then one ordinarie assembly, and might not that be a Parish as well as a Diocesse? |
| A20733 | Doth he not say, that euer since Saint Marks time, there haue been Bishops placed in a superiour degree aboue the Presbytes? |
| A20733 | Doth hee in this particular disagree from approued histories? |
| A20733 | Doth hee not expresly testifie that Polycarpus m was S. Iohns Disciple, and by him ordayned Bishop of Smyrna? |
| A20733 | Doth not B. Iewel himselfe in plaine termes call Iames the B. of Ierusalem? |
| A20733 | Doth not Caluin plainly say, euery citie had their colledge of Presbyters, who were Pastors and Teachers? |
| A20733 | Doth not Caluin plainly say, that to each citt ● was attributed a certaine region, and that both were one Church as it were one body? |
| A20733 | Doth not he teach d that in one Church, meaning a whole Diocese, there may be but one B.? |
| A20733 | Doth not he witnesse that Ignatius h was the third Bishop of Antioch in the Apostles times? |
| A20733 | Either of whome? |
| A20733 | Euen so, we denie it not: but may it not be so ▪ and yet 2. sorts of Elders heere noted? |
| A20733 | Excepted against? |
| A20733 | For I pray you, what was the point which here I had in hand? |
| A20733 | For can any man vnderstand Caluin, as saying, they had any other Presbyery, besides the colledge of Presbyters in euery Church? |
| A20733 | For can hee thinke, that all the people which belonged to God in the city and country, and which after also were conuerted, belonged to one parish? |
| A20733 | For doth hee not plainly say that the Bishop was placed in a higher degree? |
| A20733 | For how shall Ieromes minde be knowne in that assertion, that Episcopus and Presbyter was all one, but by the proofes vvhich he bringeth for it? |
| A20733 | For if euery parish had sufficient authority within themselues, what needed rurall Bishops to ouerlooke them? |
| A20733 | For if neither the Churches were dioceses, nor the Bishops Diocesan, to what end should wee enquire what power or iurisdiction they had? |
| A20733 | For if the B. haue the whole power and authority aboue all, why may he not be said to haue the sole power and authority ouer all? |
| A20733 | For in which of these points doth this orderly& vnconfounded man, note such disorder and confusion? |
| A20733 | For is it not a phrensy to vrge the peoples supremacy in Church- gouernment? |
| A20733 | For tell mee I pray you, were not parishes distinguished in Constantines time and before, as well as now? |
| A20733 | For the Presbytery being downe, what hath he wherewith to hold out Bishoppes? |
| A20733 | For the former, doth he not say, that Iames was Bishop of Ierusalem, Timothe of Ephesus, and Titus of Creet? |
| A20733 | For though it be true, that this point hath already beene proued by one argument, is it therefore needlesse to confirme the same by a second? |
| A20733 | For to what purpose are the townes added, if the parishes be excepted? |
| A20733 | For to what purpose doth he aske, whether Luke said, that a flocke was any more then one assembly? |
| A20733 | For was not the Bishop a diocesan, if his Church was a diocesse? |
| A20733 | For what hath he but trifles and toies to obiect against it? |
| A20733 | For what was it that in this Section I had in hand? |
| A20733 | For when you speake of a dutie in generall, doe you not meane a generall dutie? |
| A20733 | For where Epiphanius saith, that Presbyters were not able to beget Fathers: he asketh, What hindreth them, but the vsurpation of Bishops? |
| A20733 | For who I pray you, be the opponents and plaintiffes in this controuersie, wee or they? |
| A20733 | For who can not conceiue this reason? |
| A20733 | For who euer said, or thought, that the office of a Bishop onely is in the Lord? |
| A20733 | For who knoweth not the distinction betweene the Lords spirituall and temporall, so often mentioned in the Acts of Parliament? |
| A20733 | For why was the sermon most needfull to be answered? |
| A20733 | For, saith he, Linus was the second, Anacletus the third, all in the Apostles times? |
| A20733 | For, saith he, when was this Councell held? |
| A20733 | Forgotten? |
| A20733 | Had he not onely supreme, but 〈 ◊ 〉 authoritie( as our BB: haue) ouer( I know not how) many hundreds of Ministers, in causes Ecclesiasticall? |
| A20733 | Hath not the Refuter now great cause, thinke you, to crake of this answere? |
| A20733 | Hee saith, It doth not proue they had maiority of rule, or sole soueraignty ouer them ▪ Sole soueraignity? |
| A20733 | Here J aske him, first, when this was done? |
| A20733 | How doe they prooue it? |
| A20733 | How doth he auoid this? |
| A20733 | How is it possible, saith Epiphanius, that a Bishop and a Presbyter should be equall? |
| A20733 | How is the second proued? |
| A20733 | How is the third demonstrated? |
| A20733 | How is this consequence proued? |
| A20733 | How is this proued? |
| A20733 | How proueth he these points to be false? |
| A20733 | How then proueth hee the first? |
| A20733 | I fl ● tly deny the proposition,& I do as plainely deny 〈 ◊ 〉 assumption; who can not answere sufficiently any Syllogisme whatsoeuer? |
| A20733 | If I say no, how will hee proue it? |
| A20733 | If any were( as indeed they were all as I haue abundantly proued before) is not the B. here plainely noted to be their gouernour? |
| A20733 | If he speake against the Popish Clergy for arrogating the name Church to themselues; what is that to the purpose? |
| A20733 | If not, why are they alledged? |
| A20733 | If the Bishop of the City had been Bishop but of one parish, why doth Caluin say the Countrey was vnder his Bishopricke? |
| A20733 | If their Church be not diuided into diuers parishes, how can their Presbyters be assigned to diuers? |
| A20733 | If there were at that time no parishes, how could there bee dioceses, seeing euery diocesse consisteth of diuers distinct parishes? |
| A20733 | If these new writers proue their exposition of Ambrose by any sound reason, why be not their arguments produced? |
| A20733 | If they be aduersaries in this cause, is it to be wondred that they haue deliuered contrary assertions? |
| A20733 | If they be, how are they but one Parish? |
| A20733 | If they read their testimonies; are they the same which we haue in print, or some speciall manuscripts, which yet are not come to light? |
| A20733 | If they were not subiect to him, why is hee either commended for exercising authoritie ouer them, or reprooued for suffering them? |
| A20733 | If you aske mee how J know this? |
| A20733 | In a word, where doe I deny all power either of ordination or iurisdiction to Presbyters? |
| A20733 | Is any man sicke among you? |
| A20733 | Is it not against sense( saith hee) that the Presbyters which were subiect to the B. should call themselues Apostles? |
| A20733 | Is it not euident that he wrote that Cōmentary in King Edwards time, whiles the Duke of Somerset was liuing? |
| A20733 | Is it not euident, that after their conuersion they were diuided into many both in citie and countrey? |
| A20733 | Is it not lawfull to ascend from the hypothesis, to the thesis? |
| A20733 | Is it not most plaine, that they speake of the Apostles time? |
| A20733 | Is the Refuters conscience no better, then still to father vpon mee vntruths for his owne aduantage? |
| A20733 | Is there any thing in this Scripture thus vnderstood, to shutte out 2. kindes of Elders? |
| A20733 | Is there no difference betweene these two speeches, to doe nothing simply, and to do nothing more, or exceeding their own bounds? |
| A20733 | Is therefore the word all to bee taken collectiuè, or distributiuè? |
| A20733 | Is this the Supposition, whereon the Proposition is grounded? |
| A20733 | Is this the denial of any thing but the conclusion? |
| A20733 | It is a world to see how Ierome in this case is magnified, and preferred before all antiquitie: Who can tell better then Ierome? |
| A20733 | Jf they were not to labour their conuersion, how were they to bee conuerted? |
| A20733 | Jn the meane time I beseech you how is it inferred? |
| A20733 | Lord of the Cities? |
| A20733 | May not a man say as much of the Duke of Venice, or of the King of Polonia? |
| A20733 | Mine owne reason? |
| A20733 | Ministers, and are your Lay- Elders growne of late to be Bishops? |
| A20733 | Nay if they did not labour it, how were they conuerted? |
| A20733 | Needes this to be proued, that Bishops had power of iurisdiction, which euery parish Minister hath? |
| A20733 | No doth? |
| A20733 | No more( quoth he) but the generall consent of antiquity in a matter of fact, agreeable with the Scriptures? |
| A20733 | No: saith hee, vvhat say you then, to the Churches of Heluetia, France, lowe Countries,& c.* in our time? |
| A20733 | No? |
| A20733 | Now I would gladly know, to what end they should faine this particular? |
| A20733 | Of Solica? |
| A20733 | Of whom, in steed of answere, if I should aske this question, whom hee conceiueth to be aduersaries to vs in this cause? |
| A20733 | Or doth the Refuter deny, that Bishops had power of iurisdiction? |
| A20733 | Or if he can not but grant the conclusion, what a folly is it to wrangle with the premises? |
| A20733 | Or if these new writers had reasons to perswade vs, that these Fathers doe speake for Lay- Elders, why are not their reasons produced? |
| A20733 | Or if they doe; Why may they not with the like reason acknowledge a Bishop and his familie, to bee an entire familie by themselues? |
| A20733 | Or is there any reason, why he should be suspected of forgery in this particular? |
| A20733 | Or that the Bishop had the superintendency ouer the Citie and countrey? |
| A20733 | Or that to each Citie was attributed a certaine region, being portion of the same Church? |
| A20733 | Otherwise, what reasō can be rēdred, why there should be diuers parishes vnder one B. in the year 250. if it were not so in the year 200? |
| A20733 | Per Prophetiam] quomodo? |
| A20733 | Quid est Episcopus, nisi primus Presbyter? |
| A20733 | Quis a ● tem ego sim, qui quod tota Ecclesia approbaui ●, improbem? |
| A20733 | Quot enim& ex digamiae president apud vos, insultantes vtique apostolo? |
| A20733 | Refuted oft? |
| A20733 | Secondly, whether it were lawfully done, or not? |
| A20733 | Secōdly, whether in one particular congregation there were more Pastors then one? |
| A20733 | See you not by this time, what a striker this is? |
| A20733 | See you not how he prooueth it, when he saith, that euer since Marks time the Bishop hath beene placed in a higher degree aboue the Presbyters? |
| A20733 | Shall we therefore say they doe not thinke him to deserue it? |
| A20733 | Sic tu beas ami ● os? |
| A20733 | So doth Cyprian, and Cornelim, and almost who not? |
| A20733 | Suppose that were so, what then? |
| A20733 | Syr, why do you so? |
| A20733 | T. C. and after him the author of the counterpoison, the demonstrator of discipline,& almost who not? |
| A20733 | Tell me then, is the French or Duch Church in London distinguished either of them into seuerall parishes, which is the first point? |
| A20733 | Tell me then, why was not this point called into question in the Fathers times? |
| A20733 | The Presbyters which the Apostles ordained, were they not ministers of the word? |
| A20733 | The Proposition saith hee, is grounded vpon a false supposition, and what is that? |
| A20733 | The fourth: What was Nazianzum, but a small towne where that famous Gregory the Diuine was B? |
| A20733 | The second br ● anch: It is very hurtfull and obnoxious, therfore& c. Obnoxious? |
| A20733 | The second: Was not Mares( he should haue said, Maris) Bishoppe of Solica? |
| A20733 | Therefore? |
| A20733 | To denie my consequence, or the maine conclusion? |
| A20733 | To his question therefore demanding, where then are our Diocesan Churches become? |
| A20733 | To this challenge, what doth our insulting refuter, reply? |
| A20733 | To what end is this spoken? |
| A20733 | To what purpose then doth he alleage that which himselfe is perswaded to be false? |
| A20733 | VVhat is a B. but he that holdeth all authority ouer all? |
| A20733 | Was he an absolute Pop lin ● indeed? |
| A20733 | Was he so indeed? |
| A20733 | Was it Ieromes judgement, that the superioritie of Bishops was needfull for the auoiding of Schismes in his time onely? |
| A20733 | Was it euer, or at any time otherwise, after the diuision of parishes? |
| A20733 | Was it not because there was none to contradict their iudgement? |
| A20733 | Was not Zoticus Bishop of a small village, called Coman? |
| A20733 | Was not this done in all Churches whatsoeuer yea ought it not to haue bene done? |
| A20733 | Was the disproofe of those points to be expected from this place, and at this time? |
| A20733 | Was there a whole Diocesse or Countrey of Christians inhabiting Smyrna? |
| A20733 | Was this the proposition which he denied? |
| A20733 | Was this to prooue that a Bishop, and Presbyter are equall, or all one? |
| A20733 | Was this your assumption? |
| A20733 | We may not be of Cains minde, who said, Am I my brothers keeper? |
| A20733 | Well, and to what end doth Ierome speak this of his owne time? |
| A20733 | Well,& what was their office? |
| A20733 | Were any other assigned to them seuerally, then seuerall Presbyters, euen as they be now? |
| A20733 | Were not the presbyters many? |
| A20733 | Were such ordained to auoide schisme among priests? |
| A20733 | Were they not as carefull of the honour of the Church, and preseruation of peace in the Apostles times, as after? |
| A20733 | Were they, I say, being many, intended onely to attend that smal number which at the first was conuerted? |
| A20733 | What a shame is this? |
| A20733 | What antient Writer mentioning Dionysius, doth not cal him Bishop of Alexandria? |
| A20733 | What can be more euident? |
| A20733 | What can bee more plaine? |
| A20733 | What d, saith he, confused and disordered: so as when the Presbyters did meete, none should be President among them? |
| A20733 | What doth a Bishop( saith he) excepting ordination, which a Presbyter may not do? |
| A20733 | What if the refuter himselfe doth mistake? |
| A20733 | What if there were( and that is more thē might be) other smal churches? |
| A20733 | What if this gouernment fall into the hands of the Nobilitie, which continue the same lawes, still in the same cases? |
| A20733 | What is by Prophecie? |
| A20733 | What is that to this consequence? |
| A20733 | What more? |
| A20733 | What of Creet? |
| A20733 | What of that? |
| A20733 | What one testimonie of Antiquitie within the first two hundred yeares, eyther hath beene, or can be alledged to that purpose? |
| A20733 | What opposition betwixt these two duties? |
| A20733 | What other thing is here ordained, but that order, which in all Churches wee desire may be restored? |
| A20733 | What proofe bringeth he that the Apostles ordayned such Bishops in other Churches? |
| A20733 | What reasons can he bring to perswade the Reader to accept this motion? |
| A20733 | What say you Ierome, were Bishops first ordained after Saint Iohns time? |
| A20733 | What shall become of m ● ● now, no man being so ignorant and shamelesse? |
| A20733 | What the Deacons, but imitators of the Angegelicall powers? |
| A20733 | What then doth he answere to Epiphanius his syllogisme? |
| A20733 | What then? |
| A20733 | What then? |
| A20733 | What then? |
| A20733 | What then? |
| A20733 | What then? |
| A20733 | What? |
| A20733 | When it is said in my text, the seuen starres are the Angels; will he say, who euer heard that starres were Angels? |
| A20733 | When therefore more were conuerted then could well assemble together in one ordinarie congregation, were not the congregations diuided? |
| A20733 | Whence commeth this sole I pray you, that hath so oft been foisted in? |
| A20733 | Whence doe they thinke they are to be chosen, if not of them whom they call Lay- men? |
| A20733 | Where I desire him to tell vs, what he meaneth by diocesan Presbyters, whether such as assisted the Bishop in the diocesan gouernment? |
| A20733 | Where are you then? |
| A20733 | Where doe J mention or mean that necessity he speaketh of? |
| A20733 | Where speake I one word of diocesan Presbyters? |
| A20733 | Whereas therefore he asketh, who dare be so bold or vnreasonable as to imagine that Paul had made them Bishops? |
| A20733 | Wherefore was it not great pitie that the Refuter did forget himselfe to spend so much time in things that were so impertinent? |
| A20733 | Which allegation sheweth extreame want, either of iudgement, or honesty: for what church or congregation is there mentioned? |
| A20733 | Which of the ancient Fathers doth not acknowledge this distinction of Ministers? |
| A20733 | Who denieth that the Presbyteries consisted of ministers? |
| A20733 | Who knoweth not that the Citie is one thing, and the Church another? |
| A20733 | Who saith so? |
| A20733 | Who seeth not, that the contrary is to bee inferred? |
| A20733 | Who was to ordaine ministers in Creet and to gouerne that Church? |
| A20733 | Whoeuer heard that the whole congregation assisted the pastor in the gouernement of it selfe? |
| A20733 | Why, but hath the Refuter no answeres of his owne, that he referreth vs thus to other men? |
| A20733 | Why? |
| A20733 | Wil it follow thence that therefore there were no other gouerning- Elders? |
| A20733 | Wil you also heare his iudgment in his cōmentarie vpon the place? |
| A20733 | Will any wise man therefore inferre that in the first two hundred yeares it was so? |
| A20733 | Would he haue his Reader beleeue that to be true, which himselfe beleeueth to be vntrue? |
| A20733 | Would he prooue they were Diocesan Bishops, because they were called by these names? |
| A20733 | Would they haue the Church of a City, and country belonging to it, to bee all but one congregation, assēbling ordinarily in one place? |
| A20733 | Yea, but if it were so great a priuiledge, why might it not haue aduanced him to a higher degree aboue the rest of the Apostles? |
| A20733 | Yes he hath two things to oppose; the first a question, What if euery one of the Churches then were but one parish? |
| A20733 | a tradition Apostolicall? |
| A20733 | according to my iudgement forsooth absolute Popelings? |
| A20733 | and are Lay- Elders, Angels and pastors too? |
| A20733 | and doe I not proue it by this instance, that Epaphroditus being the Bishop of the Philippians, is therefore called their Apostle? |
| A20733 | and doe you not denie, but that diuerse of them agree with vs in some things? |
| A20733 | and doth he not say, that it began in the whole world, when diuisions began in the Church, saying, I am of Paul,& c. which was in the Apostles time? |
| A20733 | and doth hee not compare him in respect of the Presbyters which chose him, to the Chieftaine or Generall, chosen of the Army? |
| A20733 | and doth not this shew that the officers of the towne are subordinate to those of the hundred, and much more to the gouernours of the County? |
| A20733 | and if he were their gouernour, was he not aboue them in the power of iurisdiction or gouernment? |
| A20733 | and if they be parties in the cause, are their testimonies to be admitted? |
| A20733 | and is it not testified in the same Catalogue that Timothie n was of blessed Paul ordayned B. of the Ephesians, and that Titus was B. of Creet? |
| A20733 | and is not confusion a manifest signe of one that writeth against his conscience, resolued not to bee perswaded, though his conscience be conuicted? |
| A20733 | and of the other fiue common to them with all Priests? |
| A20733 | and to preuent the presumptuous vsurpation of Presbyters, contrarie to the Canons of the Church? |
| A20733 | and to the Church of Corinth, Cenchrea, Ephesus and Antioch in the Apostles times? |
| A20733 | and was it not their office the ● to labour their conuersion? |
| A20733 | and what be they that are set ouer the Churches, if they bee not the pastors of them? |
| A20733 | and when he was Bishop himselfe did he not exercise q great authority ouer them? |
| A20733 | and when you mention a dutie in speciall, doe you not meane a speciall dutie? |
| A20733 | are not all his precepts for ordination and Church- gouernment directed onely to Titus for Creet,& to Timothie for Ephesus? |
| A20733 | at Alexandria? |
| A20733 | be superior to other ministers in the power of ordination, and jurisdiction, which is the thing which I maintaine, vnlesse they haue the sole power? |
| A20733 | but the three former points were sufficiently cleared? |
| A20733 | but withall, who knoweth not that so are all Ministers? |
| A20733 | chiefely, of those who next succeeded the Apostles in the Apostolicall Churches? |
| A20733 | did not Anselmus read Presbyterij? |
| A20733 | did not Paul commit these things to Titus, without mentioning, either of Presbytery, or people? |
| A20733 | did they not exercise authoritie ouer them? |
| A20733 | do you not say, it is one of the places which is ordinarily brought out of Ignatius, for proofe of onely- gouerning Elders? |
| A20733 | doe not your selues extend your assertion to 200. yeares? |
| A20733 | doe they not say, that the Apostles committed the Churches to them, and left them to be their successors in the gouernment of the Church? |
| A20733 | doe wee not all, with one consent, acknowledge, the Kings Maiestie to haue the supreme authoritie in causes Ecclesiasticall? |
| A20733 | doth declare what these Elders are? |
| A20733 | doth he know that he was a Diocesan at the least, and can he thus denie it, and keepe his conscience sincere? |
| A20733 | doth he not expound himselfe? |
| A20733 | doth he not thereby bewray what a cause he maintaineth, which can not be vpheld but by forgeries? |
| A20733 | doth not Chrysostome in the next words acknowledge, that the Bishops are superiour to Presbyters in respect of ordination? |
| A20733 | doth not appeale lye from the sentence of the Bishop to the Archbishop, and likewise from him to the Kings Delegates? |
| A20733 | doth not himselfe confesse, that the ancient Churches were all of one Constitution? |
| A20733 | doth not our Church subiect the Bishop to the Archbishop, and prouinciall Synodes? |
| A20733 | especially when it is confessed by the Refuter, that the primitiue Churches were all of the like constitution? |
| A20733 | for the explicatiō wherof, what could more fitly be propounded, then the consideration of these 2. things? |
| A20733 | haue not all in your Presbyteries or consistories equal right of suffrage, and are not all things carried by plurality of voice? |
| A20733 | if he had vnder his charge both the city and country adioyning? |
| A20733 | if such, why are they not produced? |
| A20733 | in France countenanced by the state, would endure Antibishops to be set vp against them in their Diocese? |
| A20733 | in King Edwards time, haue vsed the same words, writing to Caluin, as well as Augustine vsed them towards Ierome? |
| A20733 | in some places more, in some fewer, according to the proportion of the cities, or countreys where they were placed? |
| A20733 | in the Apostles times, appointed and ordayned by the Apostles themselues? |
| A20733 | in the second, sic tu beas amicos? |
| A20733 | in the third, quid facias odio, sic vbi amore noces? |
| A20733 | in which there is nothing mine, but the proposition, which also is stretched beyond, not onely my meaning, but euen my words? |
| A20733 | is it the summe of the answere, or of both? |
| A20733 | is not the deniall of the conclusion, an euidence that the answerer is confounded? |
| A20733 | is not this one of the chiefe things which Eusebius propoundeth to himselfe in his history, vv to set down the succession of BB? |
| A20733 | is there any shew in scripture, or in reason, that the sheepe should rule their Shepheard, or the flocke their Pastor? |
| A20733 | it was decreed in the whole world, and therefore by the Apostles( for who should in the Apostles times make such a generall decree but the Apostles? |
| A20733 | make you no conscience of publishing vntruthes? |
| A20733 | may nothing be said by declaration, or explanation, or preuention? |
| A20733 | may nothing be spoken but by way of proofe? |
| A20733 | may we not read them with our owne eyes, and weigh them in our owne iudgements? |
| A20733 | might not they meane by the gift of Prophecie, the gift which was giuen by Prophecie? |
| A20733 | ministers? |
| A20733 | nay, can hee proue so much as the names after the Apostles time were vsually confounded? |
| A20733 | nor Archbishops? |
| A20733 | of the primitiue Church were superior in iurisdiction? |
| A20733 | of the same ought to be preferred before other Metropolitane churches and Archbb through vniuersall Christendome or not? |
| A20733 | or could the refuter thinke, that the ordaining of such ordinarie pastors was a remedie worse then the disease? |
| A20733 | or did Ierome intend any thing else, but to prooue the Presbyters superiour to Deacons, and that by such arguments as before I analysed? |
| A20733 | or do I heere dispute what Bishops must haue, when I onely shew what the ancient Bishops were wo nt to haue? |
| A20733 | or if he affirme, that euery seuerall congregation according to the phrase of the Scriptures, is a Church who denieth it? |
| A20733 | or if hee inueigh against the sole and supreme power of Bishops, whom doth this touch, but the Pope? |
| A20733 | or if it be perpetually necessary, that some were to haue it to the end of the world, which was affirmed in the former sentence? |
| A20733 | or not rather to the Iudges assisting the chiefe Iudge in euery Court? |
| A20733 | or not) but also the Apostles in the gouernment of the Church, be superiour also to other ministers, and exercise authoritie ouer them? |
| A20733 | or should I make choise of some of the principall, which are of more weight then all the rest? |
| A20733 | or that the office of a B. and a Presbyter, were at any time confounded? |
| A20733 | or that they are equall with Peter, and Iohn, because they called themselues Presbyters? |
| A20733 | or that they ought not to be superiour to other Ministers? |
| A20733 | or was he so vnreasonable to deny it? |
| A20733 | or was not the confused conceite he speaketh of, in his own braine? |
| A20733 | or were not such the priests, whose schisme was to be auoided by setting one B. in euery diocese ouer them? |
| A20733 | or what logicke was in this, to require opposition betwixt the whole and the part? |
| A20733 | or would Ierome reason so simply as to proue the dignitie of the Presbyters aboue Deacons, because the name of Presbyter and Episcopus was all one? |
| A20733 | ouer the Presbiters, shewing e how they ought to reuerence and obey them, and that the contrary is the source of all schisme? |
| A20733 | primus Presbyter, r h. e. 〈 ◊ 〉 Sacerdos, the first Presbyter, that is, the high Priest? |
| A20733 | saith he, let their stiles speake, Lord of Hath and Welles, Lord of Rochester,& c. What? |
| A20733 | saith the refuter, he alone? |
| A20733 | say they, why, are they not plainly expressed in that place? |
| A20733 | say true? |
| A20733 | set ouer them, whome hee calleth the Angels; Beza replieth; Wherefore vrge you this against Ierome& vs? |
| A20733 | shal irregular& vnlawful practises be commended as paterns for imitatiō? |
| A20733 | signifie onely preaching Elders, and are your Lay- elders now become BB? |
| A20733 | since haue done: to which assertion, I am sure no sound writer will depose ▪ for I pray you, were not the Apostles ministers? |
| A20733 | that Cenchrea had a Bishoppe and a presbytery, and not a seuerall presbyter assigned to it? |
| A20733 | that euer since his time( and he dyed almost 40. yeares before Saint Iohn) there hath beene a Bishop, in a degree superiour to other Presdyters? |
| A20733 | that he who euē now charged so m ● ny learned men to haue done Ambrose wrong, should now be found the man ● uilty of that trespas? |
| A20733 | that is senselesse, and yet he seemes to say so: What then? |
| A20733 | that the Churches were parishes, and not dioceses? |
| A20733 | that the Refuter had rather there should be a Schisme in euery Parish, then a Bishop of the Diocese? |
| A20733 | that therefore in the three hundred yeares after the Apostles the Church was not gouerned by BB? |
| A20733 | that wee leauing the records themselues, should seek to the d ● positions of new writers to know what the olde haue testified? |
| A20733 | that when it wanted a presbyter, it was not furnished from the clergy of Corinth? |
| A20733 | the Church of Ephesus, or the vniuersall Church of Christ? |
| A20733 | the Sacrament of confirmation and of orders? |
| A20733 | the question is not whether the witnesses liued in the first 200. yeares, but whether within that time, there were diocesan Bishops? |
| A20733 | the summe whereof is this, that the maintenance allowed them is rather a beggerly almes,& c. Is this the summe of the obiection? |
| A20733 | the yeare 347, then that the councill of Sardica was faine to make such a decree against it? |
| A20733 | therefore the Church was not gouerned by the common counsell of the Apostles, or was gouerned by the common counsell of Presbyters? |
| A20733 | to Lay- men, and would hee allow of such prerbyteries of Lay- men as intrude vpon the right of BB: yea which are vrged to extrude BB? |
| A20733 | to haue warrant in the scriptures? |
| A20733 | to make it shewe for Lay- Elders, at length he saith, Why should wee follow coniectures? |
| A20733 | to what purpose? |
| A20733 | to whom S. Iohn writeth, iust seuen? |
| A20733 | was an innumerable people, the people of one particular ordinary congregation assembling in one place? |
| A20733 | was it because I thought them to be of the Canon? |
| A20733 | was it not about the yeere 347. almost 150. yeeres after the time in question? |
| A20733 | was it not the same which is now betweene you and vs, whether Bishops and other Ministers be equall, as Aërius held? |
| A20733 | was it not to indeuour the explication of my Text, and to shew what manner of BB: are here meant by the Angels of the Churches? |
| A20733 | was it not to shew, that the Bishops at the first in the Apostles times were called Apostles? |
| A20733 | was not this Council held against the Heretickes called Acephali,& did it not learnedly and judiciously confute them? |
| A20733 | was there 1500. poor christians, besides 154 of the clergy, together with the B. maintained of one parishional congregatiō? |
| A20733 | was this peculiar to his time? |
| A20733 | were men admitted to the extraordinarie function of Euangelists, by the ordinarie meanes of imposing hands? |
| A20733 | were much more? |
| A20733 | were not Timothie and Titus ministers? |
| A20733 | were there many Bishops of one City? |
| A20733 | were they diuided into parishes, or were they not? |
| A20733 | were they not also superiour to other ministers? |
| A20733 | were they therefore of one parish before there was any parish at all? |
| A20733 | what a notorious cauiller is this? |
| A20733 | what can bee more plaine? |
| A20733 | what euidence of truth doth he bring to proue the contrary? |
| A20733 | what if Gregory the Diuine were not B. of Nazianzum? |
| A20733 | what if by S. Marke, who died fiue or sixe yeares before Peter and Paul? |
| A20733 | what is a Bishop but the first Presbyter? |
| A20733 | what is this? |
| A20733 | what needed this generall assertion, vnlesse it were to beguile the simple who are lead with shewes, when one perticular instance would haue serued? |
| A20733 | what was done in Alexandria, which all the Churches in the world did not practise, so soone as the parishes were diuided? |
| A20733 | what will hee conclude thereof? |
| A20733 | what? |
| A20733 | when it is said, as Christ is the head of the Church? |
| A20733 | where doe I once name them? |
| A20733 | who better acquainted with the historie of the Church then Ierome? |
| A20733 | why? |
| A20733 | will he deny it? |
| A20733 | will these odious slanders wilfully deuised to disgrace the truth, which I taught, neuer bee left? |
| A69533 | & Whether these Pastors should not rather have gathered Churches as free as their own? |
| A69533 | & an omnia mihi in eo probentur? |
| A69533 | & c.] doth not the question deserve to be answered with the rod? |
| A69533 | ( besides what I have granted to Apostolical Bishops in the third Dispute?) |
| A69533 | 2& 3. had their warnings or threatnings for smaller faults, what would such corruptions bring us to, but even to be plagued or forsaken by the Lord? |
| A69533 | All the Question is, What sort of Bishops they must be? |
| A69533 | All the business therefore is to know what God hath authorized Governors to institute, and what not? |
| A69533 | An ille solus? |
| A69533 | And I wou ● d know whether you can prove that it is Essential to a Bishop to have more Churches or Parishes then one? |
| A69533 | And are Lay- Elders as bad as Lay- Chancellors? |
| A69533 | And are we not then agreed? |
| A69533 | And are we schismaticks for not obeying a Bishop when we have none? |
| A69533 | And are you denied your Liberty, because you are not backed by the Sword? |
| A69533 | And are your few Recusants that would draw you to separation of greater Learning, authorty and regard, then all the Protestants in the world besides? |
| A69533 | And by what authority then can you do it? |
| A69533 | And by what note may we know what points so to receive from them, and what not? |
| A69533 | And can all the Pastors travail so far to the Presbyterie so frequently without neglecting their Pastoral work? |
| A69533 | And can any man think that it is best for all these Churches to be without Ministers, and Sacraments, rather then to have such? |
| A69533 | And can one man undertake this for many score or hundred Churches? |
| A69533 | And do you think these are likely terms for Peace? |
| A69533 | And how are we proved Schismaticks? |
| A69533 | And how can they convey a better title to their Heirs then they had themselves? |
| A69533 | And how can they have Authority, when most of them have not Ability? |
| A69533 | And how charitable and peaceable an Epistle hath he writ before D. Blondels book de Papissa Joanna? |
| A69533 | And how come they to have Power to Ordain others, that are not Ordained themselves, but are admitted upon bare Election? |
| A69533 | And how is it that Presbyters shall be Ruled by Diocesans, and the Diocesans by Provincials? |
| A69533 | And how sad a case is it that the Reconciliation between the Lutherans and other Protestants should in any measure stick at such Ceremonies? |
| A69533 | And how? |
| A69533 | And if all this were but accomplished, in the Conclusion I may be bold to ask, what would the Devil himself have more, except our damnation it self? |
| A69533 | And if it Please him not, it will be lost labour and worse: and we may expect to hear[ who requireth this at your hands?] |
| A69533 | And if it be so, let them judge whether their doctrine subvert not Christianitie? |
| A69533 | And if not in Scripture, where then? |
| A69533 | And if so, then why do they vilifie Bishops under the name of Presbyters? |
| A69533 | And if so, what men are you? |
| A69533 | And if the last were granted, Whether these be not properly Archbishops? |
| A69533 | And if they dissent, what will you do with them? |
| A69533 | And if they know as much already, what need have they of our Teaching? |
| A69533 | And if to any, then to which, and to how many, and where shall our consciences find rest? |
| A69533 | And in good sadness, is it not more prudent for the Magistrate to keep the sword in his own hands if really it be the sword that must do the work? |
| A69533 | And indeed I think the most of this cause is carried on in the dark: What Books have they written to prove our Ordination Null? |
| A69533 | And indeed must we buy your Communion so deer? |
| A69533 | And is it not a horrid thing to make such Laws, that the most conscionable are likest to fall under, and to perish by? |
| A69533 | And is it not strange that both names of the superior Office( Bishop and Presbyter) should be commonly given to the new inferior Office, at the first? |
| A69533 | And is not he that hath a County on his hands, like to do less for this Town or Parish, then if he had no more then this? |
| A69533 | And is not that enough? |
| A69533 | And is not that now tolerable for your Communion with us, which served then for the Communion of all the Churches on earth? |
| A69533 | And is not this to be found in a Parish Bishop, as well as in a Bishop of many Parishes, or Churches? |
| A69533 | And most of them are unable to give me a rational answer to either of the Questions? |
| A69533 | And must men needs turn Papists because of the different Rites of Protestants, when they must find more variety among them that they turn to? |
| A69533 | And must we put them to so much more labour, as to learn a Rationale or exposition of all the Ceremonies, holy dayes ▪& c? |
| A69533 | And now censorious Slanderer, tell me, what thou wouldst have had me to have done more? |
| A69533 | And of their own sufficiency for such a work? |
| A69533 | And our Churches ruined? |
| A69533 | And see you not that six parts of the world are Infidels, and much for want of Teachers to instruct them? |
| A69533 | And shall every man be a Teacher and Ruler that will in the Church of Christ, as if it were the only confused contemptible Society in the world? |
| A69533 | And shall the Prelatical Controversie come to this? |
| A69533 | And that that Church was but one Congregation, or not very many: Else what need the Presbyters take their turns, when they might have done it at once? |
| A69533 | And then will you condemn them, and justifie your selves by saying[ why should not the Church be obeyed?] |
| A69533 | And was not Alexander( the Colliar) whom he Ordained at Comana, a Bishop, though but of a small Assembly? |
| A69533 | And what Bish ● ps shall Antioch have at this day? |
| A69533 | And what Government is it that you think we want? |
| A69533 | And what a case then would this land( and others) be in? |
| A69533 | And what a contempt is it of the blood of Christ, that the purchase made by it should be thus neglected? |
| A69533 | And what a kind of Religion is that? |
| A69533 | And what a sinful arrogant usurpation is this, for any man to be guilty of? |
| A69533 | And what authority had that Council to bind all the Christian world, to all ages? |
| A69533 | And what could be more to the shame and hazzard of the Church, then to have it taught and guided by such ignorant unworthy men? |
| A69533 | And what fuller evidence would you have that it is not any such Episcopacy whose liberty they exclude, under the name of Prelacy? |
| A69533 | And what great harm doth that to the Church? |
| A69533 | And what if the Apostles have no Successors? |
| A69533 | And what if you think this species best? |
| A69533 | And what is it that you would have that''s better? |
| A69533 | And what is that Thing? |
| A69533 | And what is the Odious harm that these men do among them? |
| A69533 | And what is your Office, but your Authority and Obligation to do your work? |
| A69533 | And what likelihood, or proof at least, that John did institute them the year that he dyed? |
| A69533 | And what number of them must go to be the true witnesses of a Divine Law? |
| A69533 | And what shall we do to reconcile their contradictions? |
| A69533 | And what should become of poor souls the while your young ones are a training up? |
| A69533 | And what then shall we think of that sort of men, that think themselves so good and worthy, as to run on their own heads, without due approbation? |
| A69533 | And what was this to true Church- Government? |
| A69533 | And where you say, They should not disturb the Church; I answer, Are you so blind that you see not that it is you that disturb the Church? |
| A69533 | And who knows not that they both fetcht their chief Motives from experience? |
| A69533 | And who shall pay for this, or maintain me in thy service? |
| A69533 | And who were these? |
| A69533 | And why are we more bound then by the same authority to other Ceremonies then to this? |
| A69533 | And why doth not your Laws except from punishment all those that conformed not, that were not wilfull or contemptuous? |
| A69533 | And why have we not the Diocess of Paul and Iohn, and Mathew and Thomas, and the rest of the twelve, mentioned, as well of Peter and Iames? |
| A69533 | And why is it that the distance must be so great? |
| A69533 | And why is not that to be accounted Order in the Church, that is so in all other societies? |
| A69533 | And why not all Schismaticks then that are against the Papacy, which is thought by others the best form? |
| A69533 | And why plead you for Discipline, and against Toleration, if you so loath the things you plead for? |
| A69533 | And why then may not another do it as well as he; or at least, the sillyest man that can read as well as the most able? |
| A69533 | And will not this suffice? |
| A69533 | And will you separate from us for other mens doings? |
| A69533 | And with what confidence can you expect his help, if you Call your selves, and enter not by his Approbation? |
| A69533 | And would you not cast them out, whom you would have forsaken? |
| A69533 | And would you not have them then cast out? |
| A69533 | And ye ● shall we return to the occasion of our misery, and that while we confess it to be a needless thing? |
| A69533 | And yet are you afraid that there will be too many? |
| A69533 | And yet dost thou reproach me that receive not a groat? |
| A69533 | And yet must we have no worship, Ministry, Communion of Saints, or Salvation, because we have only a Parochial and not a Diocesan Episcopacy? |
| A69533 | And yet must we have those impotent clamors, with which the writings of Mr. Pierce and other such abound? |
| A69533 | And yet must you needs have more work and service, and more souls to answer for? |
| A69533 | Are not others more impartial? |
| A69533 | Are not the Pastors of the Church most frequently called the Presbyters, or Elders? |
| A69533 | Are we not all the Children of one Father? |
| A69533 | Are we not in the same Baptismal Covenant with God? |
| A69533 | Are we not well without it? |
| A69533 | Are we proud for seeking to be Parish Bishops, and do you take it as an empty name or shadow? |
| A69533 | Are you strangers in England? |
| A69533 | As the old Rimer hath it[ Christus dixit quodam lo ● o; Vos non sic, nec dixit j ● co: dixit sui ● ergo isti Cujus sunt? |
| A69533 | Be ye servants of all, and seek to save all, and take on you thus the care of all the Churches, and see who will forbid such an Episcopacy as this? |
| A69533 | Because Catholicism is your pretense, consider whether you be not further from it then most people in the world? |
| A69533 | Bishops at the first plantation of the Gospel? |
| A69533 | Both Pastors and People are Governed by the Magistrate: And what need we more? |
| A69533 | But all the question is, Whether these Presidents should be only pro tempore, or durante vita, supposing that they forfeit not the trust? |
| A69533 | But first I will lay together some Propositions for decision of the Controversie; How far we are bound to obey mens precepts about Religion? |
| A69533 | But how came you to see into the hearts of men, that their non- conformity is wilfull and contemptuous? |
| A69533 | But how can I Ioyn with a Minister in prayer, If I know not before hand what he will say, when for ought I know he may pray blasphemy or heresie? |
| A69533 | But how do they prove it? |
| A69533 | But how prove they the consequence? |
| A69533 | But how shall they preach unless they be sent? |
| A69533 | But how? |
| A69533 | But if he command that we Assemble only at midnight, what should I do then? |
| A69533 | But if there must be a difference of judgement in these matters of outward Policy, why should not our hearts be still one? |
| A69533 | But if you are unfit, is it not better to forbear? |
| A69533 | But if you take this to be your duty, who hath hindered you from it these twelve years? |
| A69533 | But in case the Genus is commanded by God, and the Species are equal, may not the Governour limit us to one of the two? |
| A69533 | But is it not the Law that is the Rule of Moral Good? |
| A69533 | But is it therefore fit that Authority should command it? |
| A69533 | But may not Bishops when they Ordain, Delegate what measure of Ministerial Power they please? |
| A69533 | But should Authority therefore ensnare the Church with needless Impositions? |
| A69533 | But should not men obey Authority in forms and m ● ● ters of indifferency? |
| A69533 | But such is the English Episcopacy? |
| A69533 | But the Apostles and Evangelists had a larger circuit then a Parish, and therefore so should their Successors have? |
| A69533 | But the Church hath antient venerable fo ● ms already; and who may presume to alter them? |
| A69533 | But the Consequent will be disowned by those that dispute against us? |
| A69533 | But the doubt is ▪ Whether the Episcopacy in question be necessary or profitable thereto? |
| A69533 | But the question is not, whether we must have Church- Order? |
| A69533 | But the question is, Whether no man be sent that have not humane Ordination? |
| A69533 | But there were none such, as is granted: therefore,& c. And what proof is there of Archbishops then? |
| A69533 | But to Mr. Pierce; what a bloody perfidious sort of men are they, unfit to live in a Commonwealth? |
| A69533 | But what doth your Arguing make against the other Episcopal Divines that are not of the opinion that there were no meer Presbyters in Scripture times? |
| A69533 | But what need is there of it? |
| A69533 | But what need we further witness then the sad experience of the Church of late? |
| A69533 | But what need you form us a new sort of Episcopacy? |
| A69533 | But what the better are we for this, if we know not, which they are that are the true Pastors, nor can not possibly come to know it? |
| A69533 | But what use is there among us for such Ministers as these, when all the Nations are Converted from Infidelity already? |
| A69533 | But what will you take for a Case of Necessity? |
| A69533 | But what would you have men do that think there is a Necessity of their labours, and that they have Ministerial abilities? |
| A69533 | But what''s this to Government? |
| A69533 | But who shall be judge of this Necessity? |
| A69533 | But who was it that laid these snares in their way? |
| A69533 | But will you not, when it s known so openly, distinguish the Ministerial Power from the secular? |
| A69533 | But you will say, What if they do overvalue it as necessary, what danger is in that? |
| A69533 | But your first question should be, why you should command, and thus command unprofitable things? |
| A69533 | By this the Popish case may be resolved, Whether the Intention of the Priest be necessary to the Validity and success of Sacraments? |
| A69533 | Can Episcopacy be transferred by Deputation to another? |
| A69533 | Can not you live up to the height of Evangelical Sanctity? |
| A69533 | Can one man hear so many hundred as in a day must be before him, if this discipline be faithfully executed? |
| A69533 | Can you prove in Scripture that there were any particular Churches or Assemblies for Sacraments and other worship in Villages? |
| A69533 | Christ hath appointed you Baptism and the Lords Supper, which signifie the very substance of the Gospel: Can your signs do more? |
| A69533 | Consider also what yielding in things lawfull the Scripture recommendeth to us? |
| A69533 | Dare you say they were no Christians? |
| A69533 | Did ever Cochlaeus, or Bolseck go beyond this man? |
| A69533 | Did not the Churches differ till the N ● cene Council about Easter day, and one half went one way, and another half the other way? |
| A69533 | Did not these men know that the Church hath alwaies allowed diversity of Rites? |
| A69533 | Did the Catholick Church make the English Common- Prayer Book? |
| A69533 | Did the numerous Church at Ierusalem ordinarily meet on the Lords dayes for holy communion, or not? |
| A69533 | Do I change my Religion, if I read with a pair of spectacles, or if I look towards the South or West, rather then the East& c.? |
| A69533 | Do not some of you confess, that Bishops in Scripture- times had no subject Presbyters, and consequently had but a single Congregation? |
| A69533 | Do these men believe that there is a day of Iudgement? |
| A69533 | Do they not commonly own their former impieties and persecutions? |
| A69533 | Do we not know who and what men they are that you have to supply the room with? |
| A69533 | Do you indeed take your Dignity and preheminence to be an Article of our Faith? |
| A69533 | Do you not know what it is for a man to be driven against his Conscience? |
| A69533 | Do you not see how many thousand souls lie still in ignorance, presumption and security for all the number of labourers that we have? |
| A69533 | Do you pretend to antiquity, and fly from the Antient Government as none? |
| A69533 | Do you set so light by mens everlasting Joy or Torment? |
| A69533 | Do you thus think to honour Physitians and Schoolmasters, to the ruine of the people and the Schools? |
| A69533 | Doth he regard Rome any more then Eugubium, or Alexandria more then Tanis, for their worldly splendor or priviledges? |
| A69533 | Either you are fit for the Ministry, or unfit: if fit; why should you be afraid of tryal? |
| A69533 | Else why may we not turn the ten commandments into twenty or a hundred? |
| A69533 | Especially in case we doubt of the lawfulness of obeying them? |
| A69533 | For how else shall all concur? |
| A69533 | For if Episcopacy stand by Divine right, what becomes of these Churches that want it? |
| A69533 | For what else is to be done till persons be converted and brought into the Church? |
| A69533 | For what is an office but the state of one Obliged and Authorized to do such or such a work? |
| A69533 | For what''s the office of a Minister, but[ a state of Obligation aod power to exercise the Ministe ● ial acts?] |
| A69533 | For who can have encouragement to enter a calling when he knows not whether indeed he enter upon it or not? |
| A69533 | Had Apollo, Titus, Timothy, Silas, Barnabas,& c. none? |
| A69533 | Had all the Itinerant converting Ministers of those times none, that were not affixed as Pastors to a particular Church? |
| A69533 | Had not the Church a sure Rule, and an happy order, and unity, and peace, before your Common prayer Book or Ceremonies were born? |
| A69533 | Had the seventy Disciples none? |
| A69533 | Hath Christ by his Spirit instituted Church- offices, and are they now at the Bishops power to transform them? |
| A69533 | Hath God brought them down for their own wickedness, and shall we set them up again? |
| A69533 | Hath it any that are more Ancient or more venerable then the Scripture? |
| A69533 | Hath not God in his word and his works, and his Sacraments, provided sufficient means for our instruction, unless you add your Mystical signs? |
| A69533 | Have we not all the same God, the same Redeemer, the same Spirit in us? |
| A69533 | Have we not smarted by them late enough already? |
| A69533 | Have we not the same holy Scripture for our Rule? |
| A69533 | Have you not Consciences your selves? |
| A69533 | Have you not liberty to do as the Apostles did? |
| A69533 | Have you not sin enough already in breaking the Laws already made, but you must make more Laws and duties, that so you may make more sin? |
| A69533 | Hence is the doubt resolved, Whether the Pastor, or Church be first in order of time or Nature? |
| A69533 | How can man more arrogantly lift up himself, then by pretending himself to be wiser then his Maker and Redeemer? |
| A69533 | How can you more plainly invite men to turn Papists, unless you would do it expresly and with open face? |
| A69533 | How can you tell that he that ordained you, did not counterfeit himself to be Ordained? |
| A69533 | How dangerously and obstinately do such delude themselves, and think that they are as uprightly religious as the best? |
| A69533 | How did the Ancient Churches maintain th ● ir Unity, when Liturgies were in use, and the variety was so great as is commonly known? |
| A69533 | How do you know that it pleaseth him to be served by Images, Exorcisms, Crossings, and many pompous Ceremonies? |
| A69533 | How far yielded Pa. when he circumcised Timothy? |
| A69533 | How had the Church Unity before any of your forms were known? |
| A69533 | How hard doth the best man find it to keep up life and seriousness in the constant hearing or speaking of the same words? |
| A69533 | How many drunkards, swearers, whoremongers, raylers, Extortioners, scorners at a godly life did swarm in almost every Town and Parish? |
| A69533 | How shall we know which are they, and worthy of that name and honor? |
| A69533 | I Come now to the Objections of the other side, who will be offended with me for consenting for peace, to so much as I here do? |
| A69533 | I ask you then, where was it before the Mass book had a being? |
| A69533 | I do not think you will deny this to be your desire, and your purpose, if ever you should have power? |
| A69533 | I never pleaded for Lay- elders: If other men erre, will it justifie your error? |
| A69533 | I thought you meant a Primus Presbyterorum, or at least, a Ruler of People and Presbyters? |
| A69533 | I would be satisfied, whether every mans consent in the world be necessary to the Vniversality, or not? |
| A69533 | I would intreat you impartially to try, whether the Primitive Apostolick Episcopacy fixed in particular Churches were not a Parochial Episcopacy? |
| A69533 | I would know whether it was by this or by some former generation? |
| A69533 | If I think that one man hath no more right then another to a Negative voice, why should I seem to grant it him by my practice? |
| A69533 | If a man see another fall down in the streets, shall he refuse to take him up, because he is no Physician? |
| A69533 | If by one, then how came that one to have Authority to impose a new Institution on the universal Church? |
| A69533 | If from all, what a case are we in, as obliged to receive Contradictions and Heresies? |
| A69533 | If from some only, which are they, and how known, and why they rather then the rest? |
| A69533 | If he were to plead his own cause, and to speak for himself, would he not say the very same as these Learned, Reverend Disputers do? |
| A69533 | If he would spew out of his mouth lukewarm Laodicea, what would he do to such degenerate societies? |
| A69533 | If in One, how is it proved that they intended it in that one, and not in the rest? |
| A69533 | If it must continue, tell us how long, and tell us why? |
| A69533 | If it was the spiritual sword in your hands that kept out Heresies, why did you not keep them out since, as well as then? |
| A69533 | If not, then is it lawful now to have any? |
| A69533 | If not, then why do the adversaries call us to it? |
| A69533 | If not; then how many must consent before we are obliged? |
| A69533 | If the Name, is it not a term of Scripture used by the Holy Ghost? |
| A69533 | If the Question be, whether such a Ministry be useful in these Dominions, or not? |
| A69533 | If then a Parish or Congregational Bishop were a true Bishop, why may he not be so still? |
| A69533 | If there be no communion, how is it a Church? |
| A69533 | If these are not to be trusted, why should not Bishops themselves be trusted? |
| A69533 | If they were Instituted by Bishops after the Scripture was written, was it by one Bishop, or by many? |
| A69533 | If this be odious, why was it used by the Bishops? |
| A69533 | If this be your Religion, I may ask you, where was your Religion before Luther? |
| A69533 | If yea, then why may we not have Bishops in the Countreys without Scripture example, as well as Churches? |
| A69533 | If you ask, What Power shall these stated Presidents have? |
| A69533 | If you say in the Mass book( and what else can you say?) |
| A69533 | If you say that these present Ceremonies are not burdensome; I aske, why then were those of Gods institution burdensome? |
| A69533 | If you say, why should we not be obeyed in ind ● fferent things? |
| A69533 | If you say, why then do the Bishops desire it, if flesh and blood be against it? |
| A69533 | If you see the enemy at the Walls, will you not give the City warning, because you are not a Watch- man, or on the Guard? |
| A69533 | If you see the poor naked, may no one make them cloaths but a Taylor? |
| A69533 | If you will needs suspect the Protestant Ministers of partiality: what ground of suspicion have you of them that were no Ministers? |
| A69533 | If your Episcopal Power be of Divine appointment, why may you not trust to a Divine assistance as well as others, that you think are not of God? |
| A69533 | In the Bibliotheca Patrum how many Liturgies have they given us? |
| A69533 | Is any sick among you? |
| A69533 | Is it Possible then for him to watch over them, or to understand the quality of the person and fact? |
| A69533 | Is it a design beseeming an humble man, a Christian, a sober man, to find out a new way of making Ministers now in the end of the world? |
| A69533 | Is it a great abomination to exhort and direct men to preach, and pray, and praise God,&? |
| A69533 | Is it any wonder th ● n if many of them be lost? |
| A69533 | Is it because they do not Preach? |
| A69533 | Is it because you have no confidence in any Arm but flesh? |
| A69533 | Is it by bare commanding? |
| A69533 | Is it from all or some only? |
| A69533 | Is it good in them, and bad in others? |
| A69533 | Is it honour that you contend for, or labour and service to the Church? |
| A69533 | Is it not bad enough to equalize your selves with him, unless you exalt your selves above him? |
| A69533 | Is it not known that the Presbyterian Government hath been exercised in London, in Lancashire, and in many Counties, these many years? |
| A69533 | Is it not possible for the succeeding Bishops to err and mistake the Apostles Intentions? |
| A69533 | Is it not the felicity and glory of the Church which you object as an inconvenience or reproach? |
| A69533 | Is it the Name or the Thing, which they so abhor? |
| A69533 | Is it to Rule the Presbyters only? |
| A69533 | Is it to Teach or Rule the people of the particular Churches? |
| A69533 | Is not this the controversie? |
| A69533 | Is the Catholike Church confined to this party? |
| A69533 | Is the Power desirable to us, if the Ordinance were not desirable to the Church? |
| A69533 | Is the Primitive pattern of purity and simplicity become so vile in your eyes, as to be inconsistent with Christian Communion? |
| A69533 | Is there nothing Positive odious in Presbyterie? |
| A69533 | Is this Humility? |
| A69533 | Is this a sign of a son of God, that is tender of his honour and interest? |
| A69533 | It is Christ that hath given his Ministers their Power, and that for Edification: and who is he that may presume to take it from them? |
| A69533 | It is as if you set a Schoolmaster to teach ten or twenty thousand Schollars? |
| A69533 | It is not in your Power to shut us out; And will you not be there, if we be there? |
| A69533 | It is schism that we detest, and would draw you from, or else what need we say so much for Concord and Communion? |
| A69533 | It is the desire of our souls, that no able useful man may be laid by, however differing in smaller matters, or controversies of policy? |
| A69533 | It s one thing to ask whether it be necessary, profitable, or lawfull to Impose them? |
| A69533 | It seems man did not Institute them; for why may they not alter their own institutions? |
| A69533 | May an Apostle Excommunicate the very Pastor of the place, and deprive him? |
| A69533 | May an Apostle charge the people where he comes to avoid this or that seducer or heretick? |
| A69533 | May not a man disuse them without separating from the Church? |
| A69533 | Moreover, how do they prove that ever the Apostles gave power to the Bishops to institute the order of Presbyterie? |
| A69533 | Must a Physitian be bound to give all his Patients one kind of dyet? |
| A69533 | Must the Churches have no Peace but on your imposed terms? |
| A69533 | Must they be tyed to a Parish now, because they were Bishops only of a Parish in Scripture- times? |
| A69533 | Must they have one way, and we another? |
| A69533 | Must they not be needs untaught? |
| A69533 | Must we be unchristened, unchurcht and damned, for not obeying, when we have none to obey, or none that calls for our obedience? |
| A69533 | Nay do they not destroy the work, wh ● le they quarrel for the doing of it, for the honor sake? |
| A69533 | Nay more, if you will give this President a Negative vote, in Ordination and Iurisdiction, who will hinder you? |
| A69533 | No man of this age doth know the Apostles hearts but by some sign: what then is the revelation that Proveth this Intention? |
| A69533 | No nor once so much as name them? |
| A69533 | No one I am confident; Tell us whoever suffered for so doing? |
| A69533 | Nor how far( as to the Matter of their work and power) their office shall extend, and of what Species it shall be? |
| A69533 | Nor whether it shall be the duty of such qualified persons to seek the office? |
| A69533 | Nor whether the Scripture shall be their constant universal Canon? |
| A69533 | Nor whether there shall be a Ministry or no Ministry? |
| A69533 | Nor whether we must have Discipline, but whether it must be only theirs? |
| A69533 | Now the Question between us is, Whether this was well done or not? |
| A69533 | O what a burden do they take upon them ▪ and what a dreadful danger do they run into? |
| A69533 | O wonderful, that ever this should become a Controversie among men, that vilifie others as unlearned and unwise in comparison of them? |
| A69533 | Or at least that he was not ordained by an unordained man? |
| A69533 | Or can all these people be perswaded without the Magistrates sword to travail so far to answer for their impiety? |
| A69533 | Or did ever any General Council authorize it? |
| A69533 | Or do you not know what abundance we have that in one Parish are every week scandalous, by drunkenness, cursing, swearing, railing, or such like? |
| A69533 | Or do you think there will be any Discord where Love is Perfected, and we are One in God? |
| A69533 | Or hath God left any imperfection in his institutions for your Ceremonies to supply? |
| A69533 | Or how could you gratifie Papists more? |
| A69533 | Or if every School had a Schoolmaster in your Forefathers dayes, will you say, there shall be but one in your dayes, in a whole County? |
| A69533 | Or if they had indeed done this, would none regard it, nor remember i ●, so much as to resist the sin? |
| A69533 | Or is a greater number more desirable? |
| A69533 | Or is it a desirable thing? |
| A69533 | Or rather, whether it be tyed to the Bishop of many Churches( as you would have it:) that is, Whether Ordination belong to Archbishops only? |
| A69533 | Or whether all men are discharged from this labour and service on whom such Prelates do not Impose it? |
| A69533 | Or will you be partiall? |
| A69533 | Or will you not exercise the Primitive Episcopacy on Consenters ▪ because you have not the sword to force Dissenters? |
| A69533 | Put the controversie truly as it is, Whether it be lawful for the Bishop of one Church with his Prebytery to Ordain? |
| A69533 | Quam eandem sententiam Medina vester Patribus pariter omnibus tribuit — Quid ex his, inquies? |
| A69533 | Quid dicam? |
| A69533 | Shall it still continue, or would you have it healed? |
| A69533 | Should Rome be so much gratified? |
| A69533 | Should we laugh or weep at such a man as this? |
| A69533 | So also when some have been hotly condemning us as being against Bishops, I ask them what a Bishop is? |
| A69533 | Some tell me that Presbyterie is the Government of the Church without Bishops: And is it only the Negation of your Prelacy that is the odious thing? |
| A69533 | THat Government which unavoidably causeth separations and divisions in the Church, is not ● o be restored under any pretence of its Order and Peace? |
| A69533 | Tell us plainly what you mean by a Bishop? |
| A69533 | The Fifth DISPUTATION: Of Humane CEREMONIES: Whether they are necessary, or profitable to the Church, and how far they may be imposed or observed? |
| A69533 | The Papists that differ among themselves about these points, can yet hold Communion in one Church: and can not you with us? |
| A69533 | The good man hearing these scornful words, it struck into his mind to know who that Alexander the Collier was? |
| A69533 | They had men enough to make Deacons of, even s ● ven in a 〈 ◊ 〉: And who will believe then that they could find none to make such Elders of? |
| A69533 | They take it to be intolerable confusion to have diversity in these things: what say they? |
| A69533 | Thus also it is that they put off family prayer, and ask,[ Where are they bound to pray in their family Morning and Evening?] |
| A69533 | To this I have given him an Answer in my Key for Catholicks, where he shall see whether Papists or Protestants are for King- killing? |
| A69533 | Try whether I have not proved it before? |
| A69533 | V. Whether Humane Ceremonies be Necessary or Profitable to the Church? |
| A69533 | WHether a stinted Liturgy or Form of worship be a desirable means for the peace of these Churches? |
| A69533 | WHether humane Ceremonies be Necessary or Profitable to the Church? |
| A69533 | WHether it be Necessary or Profitable to the right Order or the Peace of the Churches of England, that we restore the extruded Episcopacy? |
| A69533 | Was it in one degree of subordination of Officers only, or in all, that the Apostles suited the Ecclesiasticall Government to the Civil? |
| A69533 | Was not Stephen or Philip sufficiently qualified to have been a subject Elder? |
| A69533 | Was not great Gregory of Naocesarea a Bishop with his seventeen souls? |
| A69533 | Was there no Church- Government before the dayes of Constantine the Emperour? |
| A69533 | Was there such a Ministry, or such love and concord, or such a godly people under them in the Prelates reign? |
| A69533 | We are all now at Liberty what Gesture we will use in singing Psalms,& c. and is here any discord hence arising? |
| A69533 | Were there in the Territories persons enough to make many Assemblies, or only so few as might travel to, and joyn with the City Assembly? |
| A69533 | Were they given only to Apostles for themselves, or to convey to others? |
| A69533 | What Magistrate forceth men to obey the Presbyteries now in England, Scotland, or many other places? |
| A69533 | What Persecution do they suffer that are known( above others of their way?) |
| A69533 | What Power have Bishops, and whence did they receive it, to change the Office of Christs institution, or his Apostles? |
| A69533 | What a number of Bishops would you have, if every Parish- Priest were a Bishop? |
| A69533 | What a perverse preposterous Reverence is this? |
| A69533 | What abominable thing is imposed by the Directory? |
| A69533 | What abundance of observations do the Iesuites, Franciscans, Dominicans, Benedictines, Carth ● sians, and others differ in? |
| A69533 | What bitter quarrels are there between the most eminent of all the Fathers and Bishops of the Church? |
| A69533 | What confusion will be brought into the Church if Pastors be not obeyed in things lawfull? |
| A69533 | What could the enemy of the Church say worse? |
| A69533 | What could the most Schismatical Papist say more? |
| A69533 | What excellent things doth Thuanus speak of the Presbyterians or Calvinists? |
| A69533 | What form and proportion the Temple where we meet shall have, is left to men: whether we shall preach in a Pulpit? |
| A69533 | What if all the Churches that have no Prelates were unchurched? |
| A69533 | What if he read his prayers, and I say mine without book; or what if he pray in white, and I in black? |
| A69533 | What if it be wholesome? |
| A69533 | What if these things had all been commanded by a General Council? |
| A69533 | What is a City to God any more then a Village, that for it he should make so partial an institution? |
| A69533 | What is a Papist if this be none? |
| A69533 | What is a Pastor, but the guide of a Congregation in the worship of God? |
| A69533 | What man of honour and wit among you, will give every man leave to be your Steward, that hath but folly and pride enough to think himself fit for it? |
| A69533 | What need we any more ado? |
| A69533 | What personal communion can they have that know not nor see not one aonther? |
| A69533 | What power shall such have? |
| A69533 | What proportion is there in this way of Government, that an hundred or fifty men shall have as many Governours as a Million? |
| A69533 | What then are we arrived at, that have forsaken the whole Church herein? |
| A69533 | What want you for the exciting of dull affections, that God hath not provided you already? |
| A69533 | What want you in order to the Teaching of our understandings? |
| A69533 | What work can you Name that these Elders are appointed to, that by your Confession is not to be done? |
| A69533 | What''s Pride and arrogancy, if this be not? |
| A69533 | What''s wanting here to make a Sacrament? |
| A69533 | What, say they, shall we not keep a Day for Christs Nativity? |
| A69533 | Whence had you your Power? |
| A69533 | Where hath God set you on such a work, or given you any such commission? |
| A69533 | Whether Humane Ceremonies be Necessary or Profitable to the Church? |
| A69533 | Whether a stinted Liturgie or Form of Worship be a desireable means for the Peace of these Churches? |
| A69533 | Whether a stinted Liturgy, or form of Worship, be a desirable means for the Peace of these Churches? |
| A69533 | Whether and how far Church Government is jure Divino?] |
| A69533 | Whether bound, or in a Role? |
| A69533 | Whether humane ceremonies be necessary or profitable to the church? |
| A69533 | Whether it be Necessary or Profitable to the right Order or Peace of the Churches of England, that we Restore the extruded Episcopacy? |
| A69533 | Whether it be Necessary or Profitable to the right order or the Peace of the Churches of England that we restore the extruded Episcopacy? |
| A69533 | Whether it be necessary or profitable to the right order or peace of the churches of England, that we restore the extruded episcopacy? |
| A69533 | Whether only Episcopi gregis, or also Episcopi Episcoporum gregis? |
| A69533 | Whether the Gospel shall be preached or no, whether Churches shall be Congregate or no, whether they shall be taught or governed or no? |
| A69533 | Which is it that is called by them the Catholick Church? |
| A69533 | Who can doubt of this? |
| A69533 | Who laid the Churches peace upon your inventions? |
| A69533 | Who more ignorant of the Sacraments, then they that rail at them that fit in the act of receiving? |
| A69533 | Who more ignorant of the doctrine of the Gospel? |
| A69533 | Who were they that rose up against the Bishops, and pulled them down, if there were Unity under them, as you pretend? |
| A69533 | Who would have attended your Courts, or submitted to your censures, had it not been for fear of the Secular power? |
| A69533 | Who would have thought that those that seemed to disown Recusancy, and persecuted Separatists, should have come to this? |
| A69533 | Whoever among us did either swear to, or disobey such Bishops as Bishop Usher there assureth us were the Bishops of the antient Churches? |
| A69533 | Why blame you Lay- chancellors, Registers, Proctors,& c. when you set up Lay- elders? |
| A69533 | Why did you pull down that which was well planted, and now pretend to commend a better to us? |
| A69533 | Why how can there be too many, when people will imploy no more then they need? |
| A69533 | Why may not a few of Christs institution, full and clear, that have a promise of his blessing, serve turn without the additions of mens froathy wits? |
| A69533 | Why must the Church have no peace but upon such terms? |
| A69533 | Why then do you make your selves more work? |
| A69533 | Why then do you pretend to follow the Church of England, which Mr. Hickman hath shewed you plainly that you desert? |
| A69533 | Why then is there such a distance? |
| A69533 | Why then was it never in the Creed? |
| A69533 | Why was this, but because they had not many places to celeb ● ate in? |
| A69533 | Why what will that do on dissenters that disobey? |
| A69533 | Will it not content you that you have freedom your selves to do that which seemeth best in your own eyes, unless all others be of your opinion? |
| A69533 | Will they ever be yielded to by so many Churches? |
| A69533 | Will they not tell us, we have somewhat else to do? |
| A69533 | Will they turn Schismaticks that have spoken against Schismaticks so much? |
| A69533 | Will you be fiercer against us then the Iesuites against the Dominicans? |
| A69533 | Will you not be confounded before God, when these Questions must be answered? |
| A69533 | Will you say, If that will not down with him, he shall have none: let him die? |
| A69533 | Will you see the field lost for a point of Order, because you will not do the work of a Commander? |
| A69533 | Will your Ceremonies come after and teach us better then all these Means of God will do? |
| A69533 | Would no Chu ● ch hold their own, and bear witness against the corruption and innovations of the rest? |
| A69533 | Would no Church or no persons in the world, contend for the retention of the Apostolical institutions? |
| A69533 | Would they not ruine the Church and do as they have done, if they had power? |
| A69533 | Would you have a Directory for Prayer, Confession and Thanksgiving? |
| A69533 | Would you have a stated day for Gospel- worship in Commemoration of the work of our Redemption? |
| A69533 | Would you have denyed Communion to the Apostles and all the Primitive Church for some hundreds of years, that never used your Book of Common Prayer? |
| A69533 | Would you have exciting mystical instituted signs? |
| A69533 | Would you have forms of Words for Prayer and Praise? |
| A69533 | Would you have it go with us to Eternity? |
| A69533 | Would you have men forced to acknowledge and submit to your Episcopacy? |
| A69533 | Would you have men taught by a Form of words? |
| A69533 | Would you have plain Teaching in season and out of season? |
| A69533 | Would you know the difference? |
| A69533 | Would you not have a chief Schoolmaster in every School, or Town, for fear the Land should be pestered or overwhelmed with School- masters? |
| A69533 | Yea in the s ● me Nation, why may not several congregations have the liberty of differing in a few indifferent ceremonies? |
| A69533 | Yea or give them leave to do it, without his commission? |
| A69533 | Yea or whether many such Associated may Ordain? |
| A69533 | You do all this for Peace with Episcopal Divines: and where is there any of them that is worthy so studious a Pacification? |
| A69533 | You would have Liberty your selves now to use a Liturgy: And why should not others have Liberty to disuse it? |
| A69533 | You would not so contemptuously cast away mens lives: and will you so contemptuously cast away their souls? |
| A69533 | [ Vis ergo me exerte dicere quid sentiam de postremo Grotii libro? |
| A69533 | [ Wherefore if ye be dead with Christ from the rudiments of the world, why as though living in the world are ye subject to Ordinances? |
| A69533 | [ Whether the Order of subject Presbyters might lawfully be created by Bishops or any humane Power? |
| A69533 | and Ireneus pleads this against Victors temerity in excommunicating the Asian Churches? |
| A69533 | and Sacraments administred or no? |
| A69533 | and Salvation to this Chunch? |
| A69533 | and another whether it be necessary or lawfull to use them when commanded? |
| A69533 | and are not their Laws to us as the word of God, and that word insufficient? |
| A69533 | and are we not in the same universal Church, and of the same Religion? |
| A69533 | and be delivered in? |
| A69533 | and but Customary Christians that come thither? |
| A69533 | and by what Scripture Reasons do they prove it? |
| A69533 | and consequently nothing Good or Evill, but as Conform or Disconform to the Law? |
| A69533 | and for thousands that he never sees or hears of? |
| A69533 | and how highly doth he extol the most of their Leaders or Teachers whom he mentioneth? |
| A69533 | and if so, Whether they must be Bishops of single Churches, as our Parishes are, or a multitude of Churches, as Diocess ● s are? |
| A69533 | and if you never received more, why should you use it?] |
| A69533 | and is it them, or is it the Presbyters? |
| A69533 | and long to be reconciled to them, with whom you must there so harmoniously accord? |
| A69533 | and maintain brotherly Charity, and such a correspondency, as may conduce to our mutual preservation and edification? |
| A69533 | and might have had him so many years more if death had not cut him off? |
| A69533 | and so can not obey them in faith? |
| A69533 | and so that assisting Ruled Presbyters were then needless? |
| A69533 | and take each other for the Churches of Christ? |
| A69533 | and that a Bishop and an Altar are made correlatives? |
| A69533 | and that is, whether we shall give up our Countries to the Dev ● l or no? |
| A69533 | and the souls of millions cast away, and sacrificed to your opinions, or Peace? |
| A69533 | and to force them to that which will not down with them? |
| A69533 | and unless this were so, whence came it else, that a Schismatical Bishop was said constituere or collocare aliud Altare? |
| A69533 | and what a case would you bring this Nation in? |
| A69533 | and what grape the wine shall be made of? |
| A69533 | and what shall be its shape? |
| A69533 | and what sort of Bishops it is that they mean? |
| A69533 | and what vessell it shall stand in? |
| A69533 | and when all this was done at the first plantation of the Gospel? |
| A69533 | and whether he be the fittest person( or fit at least) for the particular charge to which he is called? |
| A69533 | and whether he engage not himself in a course of sin, and be not guilty as Vzza of medling with the Ark unlawfully? |
| A69533 | and whether the Order of Bishops might lawfully be created for the avoiding of Schism by the consent of Presbyters? |
| A69533 | and which of them are you hence obliged to honour for their works sake? |
| A69533 | and who required this at your hands? |
| A69533 | and why should men trouble the peace of the Church? |
| A69533 | and will not rather choose your Stewards your selves? |
| A69533 | and will you not be reconciled, nor dwell with us in Heaven? |
| A69533 | and yet Polycarp and the B ● shop of Rome held communion for all their differences? |
| A69533 | as if all the Ministers from the Apostles dayes till now, had come in at a wrong door, and wanted a true Calling? |
| A69533 | before King Edwards daies? |
| A69533 | but whether it must be theirs, and none but theirs? |
| A69533 | is a Parish Bishoprick so great a prize for our Ambition, and yet is it so contemptible to yours? |
| A69533 | may we not yet give each other the right hand of fellowship? |
| A69533 | must I needs exercise or press a Gesture, vesture or such Ceremonie, when I see it tendeth to the destruction of my flock? |
| A69533 | must I therefore be guilty of his death by denying him my necessary help, because the Magistrate forbiddeth me? |
| A69533 | must all think so, or else be Schismaticks? |
| A69533 | nay how is his Law perfect else that doth omit it? |
| A69533 | no communion of Saints, but with the separating party of the Prelates? |
| A69533 | or Metropolitans by Bishops?] |
| A69533 | or how many of you have they admonished? |
| A69533 | or of Magistrates to promote such and put them on? |
| A69533 | or of a Holy Gracious soul? |
| A69533 | or only, no Divine Sacrament? |
| A69533 | or that his Predecessors were not so? |
| A69533 | or the Duty of the People to seek and choose such, or of Pastors to ordain such? |
| A69533 | or to be examined by him in order to a baptism or Lords supper? |
| A69533 | or was it nothing but Ceremonial which Coppinger,& c. designed against the lives of the whole privy Council, and against the person of the Queen? |
| A69533 | or was prohibited, or any way hindered from it by any force? |
| A69533 | or what if he kneel in receiving the Eucharist, and I sit or stand? |
| A69533 | or whether the Bishops of single Churches may not suffice, at least as to the Being of our office? |
| A69533 | or yet that Christian Religion was one thing then, and another thing now? |
| A69533 | shall one use one gesture, and another use another? |
| A69533 | shall they depose the Bishops or Presbyters that disobey them? |
| A69533 | shall we be so unreverent as not to kneel when we receive,& c? |
| A69533 | shall we so soon be turning back to Aegypt? |
| A69533 | that live not together, nor worship God together? |
| A69533 | to the Reformed Pastor, that the Power of Discipline was given them?] |
| A69533 | were not Bishop Usher, Andrews, Davenant, Hall, and others of their mind, as learned pious men as any whose Authority you can urge against them? |
| A69533 | were not Cartwright, and Travers, and Wentworth, and Egerton, and other Presbyterian Ministers privy to the plot?] |
| A69533 | were the then Bishops in England that consented in that work, the whole Church of Christ on earth? |
| A69533 | were we not well enough before? |
| A69533 | what confusion will this be? |
| A69533 | what vessel the Bread shall be put in? |
| A69533 | what will not be a Controversie among learned men? |
| A69533 | when all that all of us can do is too little, what would be done if so many and such were laid aside? |
| A69533 | where we shall read? |
| A69533 | whether a cup, or other like vessel? |
| A69533 | whether it shall be round, or long, or square? |
| A69533 | whether it shall have rails, or no rails? |
| A69533 | whether it shall stand in the East or West end of the Temple, or the middle? |
| A69533 | whether many Churches shall use one and the same form of words, or various? |
| A69533 | whether of silver, wood, or pewter,& c? |
| A69533 | whether our Sermons, and Catechisms, and Confessions of faith, shall be a studied or prescribed form of words, or the matter and method only studied? |
| A69533 | whether our premeditated prayers shall be expressed in our own words, or such as are prescribed us by others? |
| A69533 | whether such forms shall be expressed in Scripture words or not? |
| A69533 | whether the Bread be of wheat or other convenient grain? |
| A69533 | whether we shall receive the Lords supper at a Table, or in our seats, and whether the Table shall be of wood or stone? |
| A69533 | whether we shall sing the Psalms of David, or compose any Evangelical Hymns our selves? |
| A69533 | which you will except? |
| A69533 | why else do all the most obstina ● ely wicked maligne us as their enemies, though we never did them wrong? |
| A69533 | why should such a diversity be of Power to endanger the dissolving of the bond of brotherhood? |
| A69533 | why what is that but to perswade the people, and Authoritatively require them, to avoid ▪ and withdraw from such a Pastor, if the Cause be manifest? |
| A69533 | why would you disturb our peace, to please the adversaries? |
| A69533 | will you still make things indifferent, necessary? |
| A69533 | will you therefore uncharitably refuse communion with them? |
| A69533 | would you have denyed the Apostles their liberty herein? |
| A69533 | yea and the most ungodly too? |
| A69533 | yea because we work not in possibilities? |
| A69533 | yea who can? |
| A69533 | 〈 ◊ 〉 they not meer formalists and enemies to practical Godliness? |